R135path Layard.kmz

R135path Layard

R135-000 Baghdad
R135-000 Baghdad : place IRQ
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLC UFI: -3103581 coordinate: lat 33.3386111 long 44.3938889
NIMA/GNS names: Bagdad , Baghdad , Baghdad ,
VARIANT names: Bagdad , Bagdat , Bagdet , Baghdad , new Babylon , Pai-ta ,
SOURCE for Bagdad
« nous parti-mes de Bagdad le 6 de Juin [We left Baghdad on June 6th] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 168
« Notre intention, en quittant Bagdad, était d'abord de descendre le Tigre jusqu'à Bassora, et d'aller ensuite à Bender-Bouchêhr; [Our intention, on leaving Baghdad, was first to descend the Tigris to Basra, and then to go to Bender-Bouchehr;] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 218
« We quitted Bagdad by the gate of Imâm Azam, so called from its leading to the tomb of that saint, who is venerated as the chief of the Hanefies, and whose mausoleum is about an hour's ride to the north of the city. This was the gate by which I entered on my arrival here; and being in the N. E. quarter of Bagdad, it is the principal point of arrival and departure for all the great roads on the east side of the Tigris. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 4
« At eight miles fromBagdad wemet a caravan of Persians, which appeared to form the suite of some woman of rank. Nine veiled females, all mounted astride on horses, were riding in aline. She who bythe superiority of dress appeared to be the principal lady, had her horse led by an eunuch. We arrived in Bagdad at half-past three in the afternoon, having suffered so much from the intense heat of the sun that our hands and faces were completely blistered. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 pp. 218-9
Da Ispahan, del 17 di marzo 1617.
1. Con occasione di certe lettere, che per uomo a posta spedi-sco verso Italia, non voglio mancare di far parte a V. S. del mio viaggio dalla Babilonia in qua: ma, perchè ho poco tempo, il più brevemente che potrò, conforme le scrissi da Bagdad con le ultime mie, una de'ventitrè di decembre, e l'altra poscritta del due di gennaio; il quarto giorno del corrente anno 1617 partii da quella città nel modo che dirò. I Persiani, che sono oggi in guerra coi Turchi, fecero poco innanzi Natale una correria nel paese di Bagdad, e rovinarono una villa grossa, chiamata Mendeli. [From Ispahan, March 17, 1617.
1. On the occasion of certain letters that I am sending to Italy by post, I do not want to fail to inform Your Excellency of my journey from Babylon onwards. But, since I have little time, I will do so as briefly as possible, as I wrote to you from Baghdad with my last ones, one dated December 23rd and the other postscript dated January 2nd. On the fourth day of this year 1617, I left that city in the manner I will describe. The Persians, who are now at war with the Turks, made a raid on the country of Baghdad shortly before Christmas and destroyed a large village called Mendeli.]
SOURCE for Bagdat
« I came to Mando, eight p. a town belonging to the Turks. The 25th, eight p. to Emomester. The 26th, eight p. to Boroh, passed over a river in a boat, and came that night to Bagdat. » #1518 Kerr, Robert, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels arranged in systematic order: forming a complete History of the origin and progress of navigation, discovery, and commerce, by sea and land, from the earliest to the present time., W.Blackwood:T. Cadell, 1824, 18 vols ~ vol. 9 p. 219
« At Hispahan I abode thirteene dayes, and spent a moneths journey to Bagdat; which is a Citie about two English miles in compasse, seated on Tigris: neverthelesse it is very populous, and of great traffique of strangers, being the way to Persia, Turkie, and Arabia. Here I embarqued my selfe for Balsara; » #2540 Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, 1905, ~ vol. 3 p. 86
« February 21. We rose from ye Caravansarai, and arrived about 12 o'clock this day at Bagdat (God be praised), all in good health, having been 71 dayes on our Journey from Spahan to this place. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 218
« D'Anna à Bagdat, jours. 4 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
« Cette eſcorte ne marcha que deux jours avec nous, et ils ſe retirerent le cinquième dés que les troupes à pied et à cheval du Bacha de Bagdat parurent.Aprés avoir un peu côtoyé le Tygre, le ſeptiéme au matin nous fùmes loger à Bagdat chez les Capucins qui occupent une maiſon du Roy, [This escort only marched with us for two days, and they withdrew on the fifth as soon as the Pasha of Baghdad's troops, both on foot and horseback, appeared.After skirting the Tigris for a while, on the morning of the seventh we were lodged in Baghdat with the Capuchins, who occupy a house belonging to the King.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 136
SOURCE for Bagdet
« The sixth day wee trauelled eightéene forsongs to the great City of Bagdet, or Babylon, where we staied vntill the twentie two day of October following.This City standeth vpon the great Riuer Euphrates, and is a great, rich, and strong City, with mighty strong wals, whereon are planted 100. and twenty péeces of brasse ordinance. » #3515 Robert Coverte, ed. Boies Penrose, The travels of Captain Robert Coverte, Wm. F. Fell co., printers, for Mr. Boies Penrose, 1931 ~ p. 85
SOURCE for Baghdad
« Parties of irregular horse were stationed at the caravanserais which have been built at regular distances on the much-frequented road between Hillah and Baghdad. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 200
« thence 8 to Baghdad. Total (from Qasr-i-Shirin) to Baghdad 30 leagues, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« From Baghdad to Asadābād in the direction of Hamadān: » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for new Babylon
« e finalmente dopo 41. giorni di pericoloſo, e rincrefcevole viaggio fopra il Chilech, giungemmo alla nuova Babilonia, nella di cui dogana trovai il Padre Emanuelle [and finally after 41 days of dangerous and unpleasant journey across Chile, we arrived at the new Babylon, in whose customs house I found Father Emanuelle.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 17
« In ſedeci giorni dopo la noſtra partenza da Sufa arrivammo in Babilonia, dove trovai il Padre mio-Compagno, che di già ritornato era da Baffora ammalato. [Sixteen days after our departure from Sufa we arrived in Babylon, where I found my Companion Father, who had already returned from Baffora and was ill.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 191
SOURCE for Pai-ta
#326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 117, 122 note 13

R135-001 Yakubiyeh
R135-001 Yakubiyeh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3103784 coordinate: lat 33.75 long 44.6411111
NIMA/GNS names: Ba`qubah , Bakuba , Ba'quba , Baqubeh ,
VARIANT names: Alwaniyya , Bacouba , Bacoubah , Bakooba , Bakoobah , Bakouba , Bakuba , Ba'quba , Baqubeh , Baquya , Bookoroos , Yakubiyeh , Ya'qubabad ,
SOURCE for Alwaniyya
« Bāqūya, also called Alwaniyya, 5 hours » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Bacouba
« Nous laissons sur notre droite deux villages, et ar-rivons à Bacouba, après avoir traversé à gué la Diala. [We leave two villages on our right, and arrive at Bacouba, after having crossed the Diala by ford.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 220
SOURCE for Bacoubah
« From the ferry we rode about two miles along the banks of the river, and arrived at Bacoubah, our second day's march. This appears to have been a very considerable place, but has been laid almost entirely in ruins by the army of Coords, under the command of Mohumud Ali Meerza, late Prince Governor of Kermanshah, whose head quarters had been established here for some time. The cholera morbus breaking out among them caused their speedy return to Kermanshah, where the Prince soon after died. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 263
SOURCE for Bakooba
« Bakooba » in {map#1329 Persia with part of the Ottoman Empire, Walker, John, 1831, David Rumsey Map Collection list no: 11298.018 fig. }
SOURCE for Bakoobah
« Bakoobah » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 415
SOURCE for Bakouba
« Bakouba » in {map#1120 in #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971 ~ fig. General Map of Persia}
« Ascending the eastern shore, which was thickly covered with palms, we went for about a quarter of an hour east, and then turning to the left, entered some lanes between garden-walls of mud, which led us into Bakouba, where the caravan dispersed, and we ourselves alighted at a public khan. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 9
SOURCE for Bakuba
« The road now runs in an easterly direction through high walled gardens, and at 13 miles enters Bakübā where there is a telegraph and a post office. There is a good camping ground to be found anywhere outside the town. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 145
SOURCE for Ba'quba
« hence-with Shahraban lying 2 leagues distant to the right of the road-in 7 leagues to Ba?qübā city » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« Ba?qūbā ou Bāqūba ou Bā?qūba III C3 Bā?qūba. Iraq.Cité de la circonscription de Bagdad.Hur 75; M 53; Muq 53, 115.Yaq I, 672-75; LS 59; DKI 467; LBB 94-95; EI I 997. [Ba'qūba ou Ba'qūba ou Ba'qūba III C3 Ba'qūba. Iraq.
Quote from the constituency of Baghdad.
Chapter I, 672–75; LS 59; DKI 467; LBB 94–95; EI I 997.] » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 26
SOURCE for Baqubeh
SOURCE for Baquya
SOURCE for Bookoroos
« February 19. We rose from Belad-il-Roos and lay at Bookoroos. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 218
SOURCE for Yakubiyeh
« The heat soon became so oppressive that we rejoiced when we reached , after two hours' more ride , the village of Yakubiyeh . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 208
« We entered Yakobiyeh after crossing the Diyalah by a pontoon bridge of twelve boats, and found one good house with projecting lattice windows, and a large entrance over which the head and ears of a hare were nailed; narrow, filthy lanes, a covered bazar, very dark and ruinous, but fairly well supplied, an archway, and within it this caravanserai in which the baggage must be waited for for two hours. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 52
SOURCE for Ya'qubabad
« Yaʿqūbābād 8 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375

R135-002 Nushirwan ?
R135-002 Nushirwan ? : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3102666 coordinate: lat 33.9786111 long 44.9369444
NIMA/GNS names: Al Miqdadiyah , Muqdadiyah , Shahraban , Shahroban ,
VARIANT names: Apollonia , Charaban , Chehr-Abad , Chehreban , Muqdadiyah , Nushirwan ? , Sabbercam , Sabbercam , Sabbercawn , Scehravan , Schehraban , Shahr Reban , Shahraban , Shahrevan , Shehrban , Shehreban , Sheraban , Shuburgan , Steroban ,
SOURCE for Apollonia
« Shahraban Apollonia » in {map#1120 in #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971 ~ fig. General Map of Persia}
SOURCE for Charaban
« De Bourons à Charaban, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Chehr-Abad
« Nous arrivames à midi et demi à Chehr-Abâd, où nous joignimes la caravane. Ce village assez considérable est à moitié ruiné. Situé sur un canal formé par la Diala, il est environné d'arbres, et renferme un bazar et un caravansérail. [We arrived at half past twelve at Chehr-Abâd, where we joined the caravan. This fairly large village is half ruined. Situated on a canal formed by the Diala, it is surrounded by trees and contains a bazaar and a caravanserai.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 221
SOURCE for Chehreban
« Nous partimes donc le matin du 10, et après avoir marché pendant. neuf heures par un ſoleil très-ardent, nous arrivames à une heure après midi à Chehreban, gros bourg au Nord-Eft de Bagdad, ſitué ſur le bord oriental de la Diala, qui lui four-nit de l'eau par un canal. » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 171
SOURCE for Muqdadiyah
SOURCE for Nushirwan ?
« We rode over the same flat , parched , and uninteresting country , and soon after sunrise sought shade and repose for the day in the gardens of the village of Nushirwan. During the following night we crossed the Hamrin, a range of low crumbling sandstone hills which extend , parallel to the great mountains of Kurdistan , almost from the river Zab near Mosul to far below Baghdad . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 209
SOURCE for Sabbercam
« The first day of September, wée trauelled twelue forsongs to a great Towne called Sabbercam, being the first towne that wée came to in Arabia, where are growing great store of Pomgranats, which the Ara|bians doe call Anarres. This is a Towne of Garrison of the Arabians, and héere wée staied a day and a night. » #3515 Robert Coverte, ed. Boies Penrose, The travels of Captain Robert Coverte, Wm. F. Fell co., printers, for Mr. Boies Penrose, 1931 ~ p. 84
SOURCE for Sabbercawn
« Whence to Baghdad the first day is to Corranda, and then successively to Deachow, Miscarroon, Corryn, Laccary, Corbet, Naza-reil, Sabbercawn (near which is Pully-shaw [Pul-i-Shah], and Caromoon-shahoon [Kirmanshah], formerly called Coon-sha,(3) where was decided that famous contest for the Persian crown 'twixt Artaxerxes and Cyrus recorded by Xenophon, and in memory whereof in the concave of the adjacent mountain is engraven portraits resembling those I mentioned of Rustam near the ruins of Persepolis; only here are added the figures of elephants and other beasts, such as are well worth a traveller's observing). Bagdad is next to Sabbercawn, whence is but one day's journey to Baghdad upon Tigris,
fn. 3 See p. 112. Herbert seems to refer to Cunaxa, where the famous battle was fought in 401 B.c.; but that place is on the Euphrates. As regards some of the places mentioned on the route, Sir Denison Ross writes that either Corranda or Corryn may stand for Karind, and Sabber-cawn is Shuburgan. »
#3211 ed Foster, William, Thomas Herbert, Travels in Persia (1627-1629), George Routledge and Sons, Ltd, London, 1928 ~ p. 220
SOURCE for Scehravan
« Il giorno del sei passammo prima una villa chia-mata Techiè, poi un'altra grande, alla quale, benchè rustica, per la grandezza danno nome città, e si chiama Scehravan. [On the sixth day we first passed a village called Techiè, then another large one, which, although rustic, because of its size they call a city, and is called Scehravan.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 428
SOURCE for Schehraban
« Schehraban » in {map#1343 Reisen im Orient. von H. Petermann ; Nebst Einer Karte, Entworfen Von H. Kiepert. 2. Band, p. 243, 1861, }
SOURCE for Shahr Reban
« I picked up rapidly (this was my third sunstroke), and next day we marched slowly on to Shahr Reban. I have many notes here, but they are undecipherable excepting the figures of the meteorological readings, which I evidently spared no pains to make clear. From Shahr Reban to Yakubabad was rich fertile ground. » #1097 Floyer, Ernest Ayscoghe, Unexplored Baluchistan. A Survey, with Observations Astronomical, Geographical, Botanical, etc., of a Route through Mekran, Bashkurd, Persia, Kurdistan, and Turkey, Griffith and Farran, 1882, ~ p. 457
SOURCE for Shahraban
« At 10 miles Shahraban is reached, where there is a telegraph office and post office, several caravansarais, and a roofed bāzār. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 146
« hence-with Shahraban lying 2 leagues distant to the right of the road-in 7 leagues to Ba?qübā city » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« Sharaban (or Shahr- e-Van) is a small town or village, which the inhabitants say, was in former times a large city more magnificent than Bagdad. Not a vestige of this past grandeur remains , though, according to D'Anville, it stands on the site of the ancient Apollonia ; an opinion certainly corroborated by the tradition on the spot. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 237
« Shahraban » in {map#1393 Map of Ancient sites of Iraq, Directorate General of Antiquities, Baghdad, 1954, }
« After a stay in Baghdad, he went on to Persia, by way of Shahraban (Muqdadiya), Kesrabad (Qizil Rabat) and Khanaqin. He described Kesrabad as being surrounded by fields and canals, with maize, cotton, melons, gourds, palm trees and pomegranates. At that time, the town had two mosques and a mixed population of Arabs and Turks. While there, he vi-sited some ruins northeast of the town (Gauri, No. 27 on Pl. 2). (17)fn. 17 Travels in Assyria, Media and Persia... (London: Henry Colburn, 1829), pp. 11-29, esp. p. 18. »
#3603 McGuire Gibson, Uch Tepe I: Tell Razuk, Tell Ahmed Al-Mughir, Tell Ajamat, The Oriental Institute, University Of Chicago, 1981 ~ p. 16
« From the bridge, our course went again north-easterly, and in about an hour from thence we reached the town of Shahraban, which we entered through mud-walled lanes and dusty roads, just as the moon was setting; and with some difficulty, at this unsea-sonable hour, found our way to a khan.SEPT. 5th. The village of Shahraban is composed, like that of Bakouba, of scattered brick dwellings, some few regular streets, and mud-walled gardens and palm-grounds. It has one mosque with a well-built minaret, and two khans, but nothing else worthy of notice. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 11
SOURCE for Shahrevan
« Shahrevan » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 415
SOURCE for Shehrban
« The extent of Apolloniatis, more anciently called Sittacene, according to Strabo and others, is stated as thirty-three schœni, or eighty-two and a half miles, and this distance, estimating from Seleucia, would bring us exactly to Kizil Robat of the modern route, which it will be seen is eighty miles distant from Baghdad. In its immediate neighbourhood, therefore, was the boundary line between Apolloniatis and the next province or district. Between Bakuba and Kizil Robat at the present day is Shehrban, with numerous vestiges of ancient civilization in its environs, some of them of sufficient importance to arrest attention, especially the vast mounds and ruinous walls of Eski Baghdad, or Old Baghdad, about three miles to the north of the village. » #3577 C. Masson, Illustration of the Route from Seleucia to Apobatana, as Given by Isidorus of Charax, The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 1850 ~ p. 102
SOURCE for Shehreban
« We reached Shehreban at eleven o'clock P. M., and found it almost entirely deserted. It is a place of considerable extent. We wandered through the desolate streets some time, without finding any house with inhabitants, till we came to a caravanserai, where we met a man who told us that all the inhabitants had left the place, which had been sacked and ruined by the Coords.We pitched our tents a quarter of a mile from the town; and remained the following day at Shehreban, to enable us to examine some ruins in the neighbourhood. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 273
SOURCE for Sheraban
« Some large graveyards, with brick graves, a crumbling imamzada, a pointed arch of brick over the Nahrud canal, a few ass caravans, with a live fowl tied by one leg on the back of each ass, and struggling painfully to keep its uneasy seat, some cultivation and much waste, and then we reached the walled village of Sheraban, once a town, but now only possessing 300 houses. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 57
SOURCE for Shuburgan
« fn. 3 See p. 112. Herbert seems to refer to Cunaxa, where the famous battle was fought in 401 B.c.; but that place is on the Euphrates. As regards some of the places mentioned on the route, Sir Denison Ross writes that either Corranda or Corryn may stand for Karind, and Sabbercawn is Shuburgan. »
#3211 ed. Foster, William, Thomas Herbert travels in Persia (1627-1629), George Routledge and Sons, Ltd, London, 1928 ~ notes to page 220 p. 327
SOURCE for Steroban
« Delà paſſant outre, and cheminant la plus grande partie de la nuict par vn tres bon pays, où nous trouuafmes force foſſez et ruiffeaux, nous arriuaſmes en vn autre licu fort plaiſant, à cause des arbriffeaux, et datiers qui y font, et pource auſſi qu'il eſt en-uironné quafi de tous coſtez de collines mediocres. Le lieu s'appelle STEROBAN, tout autour le pays eft fort fertile, et non gueres loing delà, il nous fallut paffer fix bras d'vne riuiere, et beaucoup de foſſez pleins d'eau, [From there, passing on, and traveling the greater part of the night through a very good country, where we found many ditches and streams, we arrived at another very pleasant place, because of the shrubs and date trees which grow there, and also because it is surrounded on all sides by moderate hills. The place is called STEROBAN, all around the country is very fertile, and not far beyond, we had to cross several branches of a river, and many ditches full of water,] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ pp. 117-8
« The place is called Stéroban, (1) and the neighbouring country is very fertile;
fn. 1 ? Shāhraban, a village near Daskara. See le Strange, Lands of the Eastern Caliphate, p. 62. » #3613 ed. E. Denison Ross, Sir Anthony Sherley and His Persian Adventure, The Broadway Travellers; RoutledgeCurzon, 1933; 2005 ~ p. 158/238 pdf
« 11/11 Steroban (Shahraban) » #3620 Stefanos Yerasimos, Les voyageurs dans l'Empire Ottoman (XIV - XVI siecles). Bibliographie, itineraires et inventaire des lieux habites., Imprimerie De La Sociêtê Turquie D'histoire,, Ankara, 1991 ~ p. 429

R135-003 Kizilrobat
R135-003 Kizilrobat : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLQ UFI: 10403107 coordinate: lat 34.184117 long 45.143526
NIMA/GNS names: Qazal Rabat , قزل رباط ,
VARIANT names: Casered , Chizil-rabat , Galula , Kesrabad , Khizil Rubaut , Kizil Robat , Kizilribat , Kizilrobat , Kizil-Rubat , Kizitrobat , Kizyl-Abad , Kizzil Robat , Kuzzelroobaut , Kuzzerabad , Kyzyl Ribat , Qazal Rabat , Qizil Ribat , Qizil Robat , Qyzrubah , Qyzyl-abad , Ribat Djalula , Ribat Jalula , Rubat Jalula ,
SOURCE for Casered
« De Charaban à Cafered, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Chizil-rabat
« Il giorno del sette, pagato un dazio che si doveva quivi, non molto a buon'ora ci mettenimo in cammino: passammo certi monti deserti e nudi d'erba, e poi una pianura simile, ed al tramontar del sole ci attendammo sotto una villa che si chiama Chizil-rabat, ed è l'ultima abitata della giurisdizion turchesca: [On the seventh day, having paid a duty which was due there, we set out at a very early hour: we passed some deserted mountains bare of grass, and then a similar plain, and at sunset we encamped beneath a village called Chizil-rabat, which is the last inhabited place under Turkish jurisdiction:] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 pp. 428-9
SOURCE for Galula
« Galūlā III D2 Qizil Ribāt. Iraq. Cité de la circonscription de Bagdad.Η 233; Hur 6, 13, 18, 19, 41; Qud 198, 226, 2238; F 165, 172; Y 270; R 164; M 53, 355, 3358; Muq 53, 115, 121, 135.Yaq II, 107-108; LS 62, 80; EI II 417. [Galūlā III D2 Qizil Ribāt. Iraq. City of the constituency of Baghdad.Η 233; Hur 6, 13, 18, 19, 41; Qud 198 , 226 , 2238; F 165, 172; Y 270; R 164; M 53, 355, 3358; Muq 53 , 115 , 121 , 135 .Jacques II, 107-108; LS 62, 80; EI II 417.] » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 28
SOURCE for Kesrabad
« After a stay in Baghdad, he went on to Persia, by way of Shahraban (Muqdadiya), Kesrabad (Qizil Rabat) and Khanaqin. He described Kesrabad as being surrounded by fields and canals, with maize, cotton, melons, gourds, palm trees and pomegranates. At that time, the town had two mosques and a mixed population of Arabs and Turks. While there, he visited some ruins northeast of the town (Gauri, No. 27 on Pl. 2). (17)fn. 17 Travels in Assyria, Media and Persia... (London: Henry Colburn, 1829), pp. 11-29, esp. p. 18. »
#3603 McGuire Gibson, Uch Tepe I: Tell Razuk, Tell Ahmed Al-Mughir, Tell Ajamat, The Oriental Institute, University Of Chicago, 1981 ~ p. 16
« we approached toward the town of Kesrabad, entering it about eleven o'clock, two hours and a half from the eastern foot of the hills we had crossed, and about five and a half from our leaving Shahraban; so that its distance may be from eighteen to twenty miles east-north-east of that place. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 18
SOURCE for Khizil Rubaut
« After a march of three hours we arrived at Khizil Rubaut, com-pletely worn out with the heat and close-ness of the atmosphere.Our tents were pitched to the north of the town. Khizil Rubaut, in common with its neighbours, has suffered from the vindictive spirits of its Coordish enemies. A body of the Pasha's troops were stationed here, and gave to it a less desolate appearance than the other town through which we passed.The valley abounds in remains of ancient buildings, and proves how populous this country must have been in times of old. To the south-west of Khizil Rubaut are some extensive ruins » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 287
SOURCE for Kizil Robat
« 5 KIZIL ROBAT .. 18 m. General direction north-westerly. Passing through the roofed
bāzār and walled gardens of Shahraban, the road emerges over undulating ground showing signs of flood; there are numerous irrigation channels in all directions, some of which are deep and narrow with few and bad foot bridges. ... At 17½ miles there is cultivation on either hand, and a half mile to the left the Diala river flows in a broad, stony and rushy bed. Kizil Robat, which is now entered, has a post and telegraph office and several caravansarais on the further side of the town. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 147
« Then came a grove of palms, and then the town or village of Kizil Robat (Red Shrine), with its imamzada, whose reputation for sanctity is indicated by the immense number of graves which surround it. The walls of this decayed and wretched town are of thick layers of hardened but now crumbling earth, and on the east side there is an old gateway of burned brick. There are said to be 400 houses, which at the lowest computation would mean a population of 2000, but inhabited houses and ruins are so jumbled up together that one cannot form any estimate. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 60
SOURCE for Kizilribat
« village of Ḳizilribāṭ (and?) Ḥafrābād 6 hours » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 275
SOURCE for Kizilrobat
« We halted for the day at the large village of Kizilrobat , in a vast caravanserai , where we were able to procure provisions and to obtain shelter from the sun. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 209
SOURCE for Kizil-Rubat
« Nous nous remimes en chemin la nuit du 11, et campames après cinq heures de marche à Kizil-Rubat (1); encore fur le bord de la Diala. C'eſt un bourg et un diſtrict, duquel-dé-pendent Bedraï, Kiechab et quelques autres bourgsfn. 1 Kizil figifie rouge, et Rubat un Kiervanferaï [We set off again on the night of the 11th, and camped after a five-hour march at Kizil-Rubat (1); still on the banks of the Diala. It is a town and a district, from which Bedraï, Kiechab, and several other towns depend.fn. 1 Kizil means red, and Rubat means Kiervanferaï] »
#2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 172
SOURCE for Kizitrobat
« Kizitrobat » in {map#1343 Reisen im Orient. von H. Petermann ; Nebst Einer Karte, Entworfen Von H. Kiepert. 2. Band, p. 243, 1861, }
SOURCE for Kizyl-Abad
« On se trouve ensuite dans une plaine abondante en gibier. Nous arrivâmes à neuf heures et demie à Kizyl-Abad, grand village habité par des Turcomans, et orné de bosquets de dattiers: on y voit trois caravansérails et quelques misérables boutiques. Une petite ri-vière coule auprès, et va se jeter à un quart de lieue dans la Diala. [We then find ourselves in a plain abundant in game. We arrived at nine thirty at Kizyl-Abad, a large village inhabited by Turkmen, and adorned with groves of date palms: there are three caravanserais and a few miserable shops. A small river flows nearby, and flows a quarter of a league away into the Diala.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 222
SOURCE for Kizzil Robat
« Kizzil Robat » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 415
SOURCE for Kuzzelroobaut
« It will be seen that Khan-e-Keen is seated on the river Silwund, which may well be the Silla of antiquity; that its distance corresponds, with sufficient accuracy, to that assigned to Artemita from Seleucia and Ctesiphon. (1)
fn. 1 There is no measuring off the exact distance of this place on Kinnier's Map, as in it its name is altogether omitted. In a route from Sennah by Kermanshah to Bagdad, by Mr. Webb, attached to the geographical memoir for the illustration of this map, Khanakee is stated to be eighteen miles from Kuzzelroobaut (or Kesrabad) and this measures exactly sixty miles, the distance of Dastagherd from Ctesiphon, making the whole seventy-eight. »
#1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 35
SOURCE for Kuzzerabad
« Kuzzerabad » in {map#1120 in #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971 ~ fig. General Map of Persia}
SOURCE for Kyzyl Ribat
« The royal roads were under military guard, the soldiers were stationed in dastākrta, cor-responding to a Roman castellum, whence the common place name Dastgird, Daskara, the most famous halfway between Ctesiphon and the Iranian frontier. Another term is Old Persian pāraka ("guard-house, fort"), whence pahra, fabradj, etc., a name common at district and provincial frontiers. Since they served for controlling traffic and as custom offices, they often stood at bridgeheads.At that time the great Seljuk Malikshāh, or indeed Nizām al-Mulk, who ruled for the young prince, reorganized the entire road and post system. He straightened, e.g., the track of the road from Baghdad to Djalūlā (near Dastagird), called from that time Ribāt Djalūla, later Kyzyl Ribāt, "the Red Ribāt," because it was one of the lines of ribāts built by Malikshāh. Rabata is "to peg one's horse," ribāt is the "soldier's camp," and replaces the old dastākrta. » #3585 Ernst Herzfeld, Damascus: Studies in Architecture: II, Ars Islamica, 1943 vol. 10:pp. 13-70 ~ p. 25
SOURCE for Qazal Rabat
SOURCE for Qizil Ribat
« 75 Qizil Ribāt. T., P.O. Several caravanserais on the farther side of the town. Supplies plentiful in normal times, Water abundant. Good grazing. Fuel scarce. camels. About 50 other transport animals could be collected daily. » #3590 A Handbook of Mesopotamia, Volume III, Central Mesopotamia with Southern Kurdistan and the Syrian desert, Admiralty and War Office, London, 1917 ~ p. 188
SOURCE for Qizil Robat
« Qizil Robat » in {map#1213 India and adjacent countries 1:1,000,000, Persia, Surveyor General of India, 1936, University of Wisconsin fig. Sheet No.2 Baghdad 1917}
SOURCE for Qyzrubah
« Qyzrubāh (Qizil Robat, Qyzyl-ābād), June 8, 1911 (pp. 19-20); » #3401 Ernst Herzfeld, Ernst Herzfeld Papers, Freer Gallery of Art and Arthur M. Sackler Gallery Archives., 2011 ~ p. 6308/6475
SOURCE for Qyzyl-abad
SOURCE for Ribat Djalula
« DJALULA, a town in Irak (Babylonia) and, in the mediaeval division of this province, the capital of a district (fassudi) of the Shadh-Kubadh circle to the east of the Tigris, was a station on the important Khurasan road, the main route between Babylonia and Iran, and was at about an equal distance (7 parasangs 28 miles) from Dastadjird [q.v.] in the south-west and from Khanikin in the north-east. ... According to Mustawfi, writing about 740/1340, the Saldjük sultan Malikshāh (465-85/1073-92) built at Djalüla a watch-house (ribāt, popularly rubat) which probably served also as a caravanserai; after his time the place was usually called Ribat Djalūlā. This statement helps us to locate the site of Djalüla with certainty; for indeed there can be almost no doubt that Ribāt Djalūlā must be identified with the modern Kizilrobat, especially since the distances given by the Arab geographers for Djalûla' apply perfectly to Kizilroba?. Its geographical position is 34° 10' N., 45° E.; it lies within the mountains, at the east end of the pass through the Diabal Hamrin. The Diyālā flows by at some distance to the east of the town. The name Kizilrobat ("red caravanserai") is popularly corrupted to Kazilābādh and Kazrābādh (cf. Petermann, Reisen im Orient, ii, 274) or abbreviated to Kizrabāt (cf. Herzfeld, in Petermanns Geogr. Mitt., 1907, 51). Like its mediaeval predecessor, the modern Kizlirobä? is of only moderate impor-tance; it still has no other rôle than that of a transit and relay station on an important caravan route. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ col. 2 p. 406
SOURCE for Ribat Jalula
« Ribāṭ Jalūlā 5—it was built by the Seljuk Sultan Malik-Shāh » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Rubat Jalula
« thence 5 to Rubāt Jalūlā built by Malik-Shah the Saljuq (3)
fn. 3 Rubāt Jalūlā, a place famous in 'Abbasid times, is probably the present caravan-serai of Qizil Rubat (the Red Guardhouse). »
#1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162

R135-004 Khanikin
R135-004 Khanikin : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3107316 coordinate: lat 34.3469444 long 45.4005556
NIMA/GNS names: Kanaqin , Khanaqin , Khanikin , Khaniqin ,
VARIANT names: artemita , Canaquin , Chanekin , Ciai-chanaghi , Conaguy , Farhatserin , Hadji-Kara , Hanikin , Haniqin , Kanaqin , Khanakee , Khanaki , Khan-e-Keen , Khan-el-Keen , Khanikin , Khaniqin , Khannikin , Old Khaniqi ,
SOURCE for artemita
« to, mention is made of a city called Artemita, of which, from the correspondence of relative distance and local feature, I should conceive this place of Khan-e-Keen to be the site.Strabo speaks of Artemita as a celebrated city. Isidore of Charax says, that it was seated on a river called the Silla. ... M. D'Anville says, "Artemita was a Greek city, on a stream whose name, which is sometimes written Silla, should rather be M. D'Anville says, "Artemita was a Greek city, on a stream whose name, which is sometimes written Silla, should rather be called Delas, the modern form whereof is Diala." (3)
fn.3 Compendium of Ancient Geography. English Edit. 8vo. vol. 2, p. 469. »
#1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 35
SOURCE for Canaquin
« Le vingt-cinquiéme nous partînaes avant le jour, et nous arrivâmes Canaquin Village fort gros, où l'on cravaille beaucoup en foye. [On the twenty-fifth we left before daybreak, and we arrived at Canaquin Village, a very large village, where they work a lot in the village.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 136
SOURCE for Chanekin
« Chanekin » in {map#1343 Reisen im Orient. von H. Petermann ; Nebst Einer Karte, Entworfen Von H. Kiepert. 2. Band, p. 243, 1861, }
SOURCE for Ciai-chanaghi
« Sopra la ripa vi trovai le reliquie di una grossa terra, alla quale adesso non resta altro che il nome di Ciai-chanaghi; cioè, cor-rottamente un poco, [On the bank I found the remains of a large land, of which now nothing remains but the name of Ciai-chanaghi; that is, somewhat corrupted,] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 431
SOURCE for Conaguy
« De Cafered à Conaguy, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Farhatserin
« Or ayant paffé beaucoup de montagnes, nous arriuafmes aux ruines fort memorables de FARHATSERIN, qui fut iadis vne tref-grande ville, aupres deſquelles nous nous ar-reſtaſmes à coſté d'vn petit fleuue. [Now having crossed many mountains, we arrived at the very memorable ruins of FARHATSERIN, which was formerly a very large city, near which we stopped beside a small river.] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ p. 118
« 14/11 Farhatserin (Khanaquin) » #3620 Stefanos Yerasimos, Les voyageurs dans l'Empire Ottoman (XIV - XVI siecles). Bibliographie, itineraires et inventaire des lieux habites., Imprimerie De La Sociêtê Turquie D'histoire,, Ankara, 1991 ~ p. 429
SOURCE for Hadji-Kara
« Nous fimes halte dans le village de Hadjy-Kara, situé sur la rive droite de cette rivière. Il y a un caravansérail nouvellement bâti. C'est le dernier en-droit où l'on trouve des dattiers sur cette route. [We stopped in the village of Hadjy-Kara, located on the right bank of this river. There is a newly built caravanserai. It is the last place where date palms can be found on this route.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 223
SOURCE for Hanikin
« Describing the population of such towns as Qizil Robat and ?āni?in, Herzfeld noted that in 1905 they were overwhelmingly Persophone (Herzfeld 1907: 51). Moreover, he noted that at this time ?āni?in, which is today c. 11–12 km. from the Iran-Iraq border, was the last town on Ottoman soil, housing the quarantine station in a large caravanserai, an important stopping point for Persian pilgrims en route to Kerbelā and Najaf. » #3576 D. T. Potts, On Cultural Boundaries and Languages in Western Iran: The Case of the Zagros Gates, in: ed. Ali Hozhabri, Archaeology of Iran in the Historical Period, University of Tehran and Springer, , 2020, pp. 55-63 ~ p. 59
SOURCE for Haniqin
« HäniqinIII D2Id. Iraq.Cité de la circonscription (kūra) de Hulwan.I 172; Η 233, 234; Hur 6, 19; Qud 198, 235; Y 270;R 164; M 53, 355; Muq 25, 53, 115, 121, 135. Yaq II, 393; LS 61-62, 80; DKI 484-85; EI2 IV 1056-57. [Häniqin III D2 Id. Iraq. City of the constituency (kūra) of Hulwan. I 172; Η 233, 234; Hur 6:19; Qud 198, 235; Y 270; R 164; M 53, 355; Muq 25, 53, 115, 121, 135. Jac II, 393; LS 61-62, 80; DKI 484-85; EI2 IV 1056-57.] » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 28
SOURCE for Kanaqin
« city of Khāniqin 5 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Khanakee
« Khanakee » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 415
SOURCE for Khanaki
« and reached Khanaki at nine in the morning. We crossed the Diala, which washes the northern walls of the town, over a handsome bridge, built by the Persians to facilitate their pilgrimage to Meshed Ali. About a mile to the N. we pitched our tents in the neighbourhood of some gardens.Khanaki, which is of reputed antiquity, defines the frontier of the Pashalick of Bag-dad, and has met with a fate natural to its unfortunate position between two rival pow-ers. About two years ago it was taken by Mohummud Ali Meerza, and must at that time have had its share of the calamities of war. Upon the retreat of the Prince into Kermanshah, he left behind him a garrison of three hundred Coords, who were surprised by the Pasha of Bagdad, and, without ex-ception, put to the sword. This catastrophe occurred only six months back. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 294
SOURCE for Khan-e-Keen
« It will be seen that Khan-e-Keen is seated on the river Silwund, which may well be the Silla of antiquity; that its distance corresponds, with sufficient accuracy, to that assigned to Artemita from Seleucia and Ctesiphon. (1)
fn. 1 There is no measuring off the exact distance of this place on Kinnier's Map, as in it its name is altogether omitted. In a route from Sennah by Kermanshah to Bagdad, by Mr. Webb, attached to the geographical memoir for the illustration of this map, Khanakee is stated to be eighteen miles from Kuzzelroobaut (or Kesrabad) and this measures exactly sixty miles, the distance of Dastagherd from Ctesiphon, making the whole seventy-eight. »
SOURCE for Khan-el-Keen
« Khan-el-Keen » in {map#1120 in #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971 ~ fig. General Map of Persia}
SOURCE for Khanikin
« At 18½ miles, crossing a stream, walled gardens are reached passing between which, stony streets are traversed, and the bridge over the rapid stream of the Hulvan crossed at 19 miles. The river bed is 100 yards wide, and the bridge is solid brick and stone; roadway 25 feet. The stream, 60 yards wide, is fordable. Khānikin is situated on both banks of the Hulvän river amongst gardens, and possesses a telegraph and post office. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 148
« Le lendemain après avoir paſſé la rivière à gué, nous fimes cinq heu-res de chemin, et campames à Khanikin, gros bourg ſitué ſur le bord de la rivière de Halvan, [The next day, after fording the river, we traveled for five hours and camped at Khanikin, a large town situated on the banks of the Halvan River.] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 173
« As the day broke we found ourselves approaching the foot of the great Zagros range, and soon after sunrise reached another large caravanserai at the picturesque but half- ruined village of Khanikin , embedded in palms and watered by the small river Holwan , here crossed by a large and well- built bridge . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 210
SOURCE for Khaniqin
« it is 5 leagues to Khaniqin city, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« Of the towns of Hulwan are:- Khāniqin; Zabūjān; Shalāshilan; (3) al-Jamid; (4) al-Hurr; as-Sirawan; (5) Bandanijān.(6)
fn. 6 The town called in Yaqūt al-Bandanijain (I.745). The original Persian name of the town was Wandanikān. It is, he says, a well-known place on the far side of an-Nahrawan towards the Jabal (Persian Iraq). It is a dependency of Baghdad, but might also be reckoned among the townships of Mihrijangadhaq. One of its inhabitants thus describes it: al-Bandanijain is a collection of hamlets, separate one from the other and each not visible from the others but of which the palm-trees continue with no interval. The largest hamlet was called Baqutnāyā, where there was a market and where the Governor's house and the residence of the Qadhi stood. The other hamlets were Buwaiqiyā, Sūq Jamil and Filisht. »
#3135 Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad Muqaddasi ed. George Speirs Alexander Ranking, Ahsānu-t-taqāsim Fi Ma?rifati-l-aqālim Volume 1, Parts 1–4, Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, No. 899, Calcutta, 1897 ~ p. 174
SOURCE for Khannikin
« From the top of the next slope there was a view of Khannikin, a considerable-looking town among groves of palms and other trees. Then came a worse sea of mud, and a rudely cobbled causeway, so horrible that it diverted us back into the mud, which was so bottomless that it drove us back to the causeway, and the causeway back to the mud, the rain all the time coming down in sheets. This causeway, without improvement, is carried through Khannikin, a town with narrow blind alleys, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 62
SOURCE for Old Khaniqi
« village of Old Khāniqi 8 parasangs—a large river flows in front of it » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375

R135-006 Kasri-Shirin
R135-006 Kasri-Shirin : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ghasr-i-shirin , Ghasr-shirin , Qasr-e Shirin , Qasr-i-Shirin , قصر شيرين ,
VARIANT names: Cachacherin , Calacherin , Casri-Chirin , Casr-i-Scirin , Cassiscirin , Chefdra Sherin , Depegoz , Kafri-Chirin , Kasr-e- Sheree , Kasr-i-Shirin , Kasri-Shirin , Kassr-Shirine , Kusra Shireen , Qasr-e Shirin , Qasr-i-Shirin ,
SOURCE for Cachacherin
Peu éloignez de ces beaux en droits, nous campames en un Lieu nommé Cachacherin. [Not far from these beautiful places, we camped in a place called Cachacherin.]
SOURCE for Calacherin
« Nous ſeiournaſmes laiuſques au dix-feptiefme iour, et en partif-mes auant Soleil leué. Le dix-huictiefme iour du mois nous vinſmesà CALACHERIN, lieu duquel les maiſons eftoient baſties dans vn eſcueil, et de meſme façon que font les trous des pigeons dans les coulombiers. Il y avn chaſteau baſti ſur le coupeau dudit eſcucil: lequel eſt vn lieu de fi difficile accez, que c'eſt merueille. [We turned to the seventeenth day, and left before sunrise. On the eighteenth day of the month we came to CALACHERIN, where the houses were built on a reef, in the same way as pigeon holes are made in dovecotes. There was a castle built on the top of the said reef: which is a place of such difficult access that it is marvelous.] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ p. 120
« 18/11 Calacherin (Qasr-i Shirin) » #3620 Stefanos Yerasimos, Les voyageurs dans l'Empire Ottoman (XIV - XVI siecles). Bibliographie, itineraires et inventaire des lieux habites., Imprimerie De La Sociêtê Turquie D'histoire,, Ankara, 1991 ~ p. 429
SOURCE for Casri-Chirin
« Nous parvinmes' à neuf heures et un quart près d'un chétif hameau, nommé Casri-Chirin, entouré de collines calcaites, dont la cou-leur est verdâtre. On n'y voit qu'un petit nombre de mauvaises mazures voisines de quelques plantations de riz, et un beau cavaransérail, où nous couchâmes. [At a quarter past nine we arrived near a small hamlet called Casri-Chirin, surrounded by limestone hills of a greenish color. There are only a few poor huts near a few rice plantations, and a beautiful cavaranserai, where we slept.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 224
SOURCE for Casr-i-Scirin
« Il giorno appresso trovammo una gran terra pur distrutta ed abbandonata, che la chiamano ancora Casr-i-Scirin, cioè Palazzo di Scirin. Scirin, in persiano, significa dolce, ma è anche nome proprio d'uomini e di donne, ed in particolare di una gran signora, in queste parti padrona, al creder mio, di quel palazzo o terra che fu dama di un Chosrou re di Persia, e degli amori loro ce ne è fra' Persiani un poema famosissimo. [The next day we found a large, yet destroyed and abandoned, town that they still call Casr-i-Scirin, meaning Palace of Scirin. Scirin, in Persian, means sweet, but it is also a proper name for men and women, and in particular for a great lady, in these parts mistress, I believe, of that palace or town that was the lady of a certain Chosrou, king of Persia, and about their love affairs there is a very famous poem among the Persians.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 431
SOURCE for Cassiscirin
« De Conaguy à Callifcirin, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Chefdra Sherin
« Provvedutomi pertanto di un buon giumento, paflai per Chefdra Scerin Città affatto diruta, e che dicono eſſer ſtata edificata anticamente ad onore del Sole [Having therefore provided myself with a good donkey, I set out for Chefdra Scerin, a city which was completely ruined, and which they say had been built in ancient times in honour of the Sun.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 191
SOURCE for Depegoz
« Qaṣr-i Shirin, also called Depegöz 7—it is a ruined fortress » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Kafri-Chirin
« d'où nous allames le furlendemain en cinq heu-res à Kafri-Chirin (1), que l'Idriſi place à ſept lieues de Khanikin, à cinq de Halvan et à 20 de Chehre-zour. Kafri-Chirin eſt une fortereſſe que Khofrew Pervis fit autrefois bâ-tir pour loger ſa maîtreſſe Chirin. Elle a mille pas de circonférence; la rivière de Halvan paſſe tout au-près; l'air y eſt mal ſain, et le Semoum que les Turcs appellent Sam-yeli, y fouffe quelquefois.
fn. 1 Kafri-Chirin eſt à 71 d. 30 m. de long. fur 33 d. 40 m. de lat ſuiyant le Canon, et à 71 d. 4 m. de long. fur 33 d. 55 m. de lat. fuivant le Kias, [From where we went the next day in five hours to Kafri-Chirin (1), which the Idrisi places seven leagues from Khanikin, five from Halvan and 20 from Chehre-zour. Kafri-Chirin is a fortress that Khofrew Pervis once had built to house his mistress Chirin. It has a circumference of a thousand paces; the Halvan River passes very close by; the air there is unhealthy, and the Semoum, which the Turks call Sam-yeli, sometimes flows there.
fn. 1 Kafri-Chirin is 71 d. 30 m. long, 33 d. 40 m. wide following the Canon, and 71 d. 4 m. long. 33 d. 55 m. lat. following the Kias,] »
#2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 173
SOURCE for Kasr-e- Sheree
« Kasr-e- Sheree » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 414
SOURCE for Kasr-i-Shirin
« A six hours' march ended at the wildly-situated village of Kasr-i-Shirin, high on the right bank of the Holwan, with a plantation of dates on the left bank and considerable cultivation in the valley. It has only eighty houses of the most wretched construction, rivalled in height and size by middens, the drainage of which wastes itself on the wretched roadway. A caravanserai of the most miserable description, a square fort with a small garrison, and some large graveyards with domed tombs and curious obelisks, are the salient features of this village. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 79
SOURCE for Kasri-Shirin
« We again made a short journey through a rocky and hilly country to Kasri-Shirin , a village in ruins and deserted on account of the depredations of the robber tribes dwelling on the Persian frontier, which were perpetually making forays in the plain, pillaging the villages and plundering caravans . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 212
SOURCE for Kassr-Shirine
« The modern town of Kassr-Shirine consists of about fifty dwellings, enclosed within a wall of mud and stone, between the ruins of the old palace and the river. The khan, however, which is outside this enclosure, is large and commodious ; in its construction were used a large quantity of square red bricks, similar to those seen at Modain, and taken pro1)ably from the ruins above. The river Alwund flows by the spot, in a valley running from east to west ; and after passing the town about half a mile, it makes a bend to the south-westward : its stream is narrow, but rapid and clear, and its banks are generally covered with rushes. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 41
SOURCE for Kusra Shireen
« Kusra Shireen, a small village of twenty-eight houses, with a caravanserai-shah in pretty good condition, is situated on the side of a mountain, at the foot of which flows the Dialla. This is an abominable place, and the inhabitants, a rascally set, form part of the rabble who lie in wait for travellers at Kanaki. ... This village is situated at the western extremity of a large town in ruins, and the enceinte, which is clearly to be traced, forms a long square of at least a league in length on the shortest front. » #3433 Ferrier, J. P., Caravan journeys and wanderings in Persia, Afghanistan, Turkistan, and Beloochistan; with historical notices of the countries lying between Russia and India, J. Murray, London, 1857 ~ p. 12
SOURCE for Qasr-e Shirin
SOURCE for Qasr-i-Shirin
« following up the right bank of the river, at 18 miles the road passes under a hill crowned by by a stone fort and reaches Qasr-i-Shirin. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 149
« From Qasr-i-Shirin, on the road to Baghdad » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« Qaṣr-i Shirin 5 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375

R135-005a Shirin-i-Khusrau
R135-005a Shirin-i-Khusrau : place IRN (palace) NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 34.526688 long 45.582572 † basis (p) VARIANT names: Khosrow Palace , Shirin-i-Khusrau , SOURCE for Khosrow Palace Khosrow Palace or Shirin Palace [accessed 09 Aug 2025] SOURCE for Shirin-i-Khusrau « I explored the ruins of an ancient city, apparently of the Sassanian period, on a height within a short distance of the village. Its walls, constructed of roughly. hewn blocks of red sandstone, united by cement, were well pre-served. The houses, of which I found numerous remains, were built of rounded stones or boulders, from the river. Amongst them were the ruins of what appeared to have been a palace, or a khan. The building consisted of a quadrangle of con-siderable size, formed by massive walls and having only one large entrance. I observed numerous underground chambers or vaults, similarly con-structed of rounded stones, such as are very com-mon in ruins of the period of the Sassanian dynasty of Persia. They may have served for dwelling-places, or may have formed the foundations or basements of buildings. The ruined city was called Shirin-i-Khusrau, as, according to tradition, it was built by Chosroes for the beautiful Shirin, » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 pp. 213-4

R135-006 Ser-puli-Zohab
R135-006 Ser-puli-Zohab : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3078472 coordinate: lat 34.461092 long 45.862644 NIMA/GNS names: Pol-e Zahab , Pol-e Zohab , Sar-e Pol-e Zahab , Sari-Pul , Sar-i-Pul Zuhab , Sarpol , Sarpol-e Zahab , سر پل ذهاب , VARIANT names: Adgem-Khanikin , Alaman , Aniqui , Chala , Halman , Halouan , Halwan , Holwan , Hulwan , Pesciver , Pool Zohaub , Pool-e-Zohaub , Sar-e Pol-e Zahab , Sar-i Pul-i-Zuhab , Saripul , Sar-i-Pul (i-Zuhab) , Saripul-i-Zohab , Serpol , Serpool , Ser-puli-Zohab , Zarg-Pol (Zagri-Piloe) , SOURCE for Adgem-Khanikin « Nous fimes le 14 cinq heures de chemin, et campames à Adgem-Khanikin fur le bord de la même rivière. Ce lieu dépend du Kiurdistan, et les Etats du Grand Seigneur finiſſent un peu au-delà. [On the 14th we traveled five hours, and camped at Adgem-Khanikin on the banks of the same river. This place depends on Kyurdistan, and the States of the Grand Seigneur end a little beyond.] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 174 SOURCE for Alaman « Saripul Halwan Alaman 12-18 » in {map#1393 Map of Ancient sites of Iraq, Directorate General of Antiquities, Baghdad, 1954, } SOURCE for Aniqui On commence de là à ne plus trouver de Caravanſerail. Le 23 pous campâmes ſur les frontieres de Perſe et de Turquie, ce lieu ſe nomme Aniqui, où il y a une petite riviere qui ſepare ces deu Empires. [From there we begin to find no more Caravanserais. On the 23rd we camped on the borders of Persia and Turkey, this place is called Aniqui, where there is a small river which separates these two Empires.] SOURCE for Chala « A2 [Hulwan]/Valashfarr/Beth Lashpar/Chala/Albania § Chalonitis ACHRL Sar Pol-i Zohab IRQ Isid Char 3; Herzfeld 1968, 12;Oppenheimer 1983, 146-49 » #846 Talbert, Richard (ed.), Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey, 2000, ~ p. 1317 SOURCE for Halman « If Halman was centered on Sar-e Pol-e Zohab, then Namar (Assyrian Namri) was presumably contiguous or, at the very least, nearby, judging from the fact that a single governor had jurisdiction over both regions. » #3503 D. T. Potts, Elamite Karintas and Avestan Kvirinta: Notes on the Early History of Kerend, Iranian Studies, vol. 50:no. 3:pp. 345-367 ~ p. 347 SOURCE for Halouan « This corresponds precisely with the situation of the present Kassr-Shirine, which is just midway between Halouan, the present Zohaub, and Khan-e-Keen, the last station we had passed on our way. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 39 SOURCE for Halwan « Saripul Halwan Alaman 12-18 » in {map#1393 Map of Ancient sites of Iraq, Directorate General of Antiquities, Baghdad, 1954, } SOURCE for Holwan « The district of Kurrend extends along the brink of Mount Zagros, from the vicinity of Holwan to the village of Goour. It is covered with forests of stunted oak, and inhabited by an extraordinary race of men, » #3021 John Macdonald Kinneir, A Geographical Memoir of the Persian Empire, John Murray, London, 1813 ~ p. 141 « About 3 km. further along the main road is the Kurdish village of Sar-i Pul-i-Zuhab. Captured by the Arabs when they swept triumph-antly over the land in A.D. 640, the original settlement was renamed Holvan. Later it passed into Saljuq hands, in A.D. 1046, but the town was destroyed by fire and earthquake in 1149. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 135 SOURCE for Hulwan Hulwan (Persian: حلوان) was an ancient town on the Zagros Mountains in western Iran, located on the entrance of the Paytak Pass, nowadays identified with the town of Sarpol-e Zahab. [accessed 04 Feb 2025] « Then from Hulwan, the first place in the province of Arabian Iraq » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162 « Hulwan III D2Sar-i-Pül Zuhab. Iran.Capitale (qasaba) de la circonscription (kürs) du même nom.1 79, 80, 86, 87, 190, 196, 200; Η 169, 231, 234, 235, 246, 358, 368, 370, 371; Hur 5, 6, 14, 19, 20, 41, 172, 173, 178; Qud 198, 226, 232, 235, 236, 243, 244; F 165, 199, 210, 211, 258; Y 270; R 97, 104, 105, 164; M 36, 37, 40, 347, 358; Muq 50, 53, 114, 115, 123, 125, 128, 133, 135, 258, 259, 401.Yaq II, 317-21; LS 191 et index; DKI 489; EI2 III 591. [Hulwan III D2 Sar-e-Pul Zuhab. Iran. Capital (qasaba) of the district (kürs) of the same name. 1 79, 80, 86, 87, 190, 196, 200; Η 169, 231, 234, 235, 246, 358, 368, 370, 371; Sun 5, 6, 14, 19, 20, 41, 172, 173, 178; Qud 198, 226, 232, 235, 236, 243, 244; F 165, 199, 210, 211, 258; Y 270; R 97, 104, 105, 164; M 36, 37, 40, 347, 358; Muq 50, 53, 114, 115, 123, 125, 128, 133, 135, 258, 259, 401. Yak II, 317-21; LS 191 et index; DKI 489; EI2 III 591.] » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 29 « Ḥulwān 1, via the pass ofṬāq-i Kamarābād » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375 « Hulwan (4) is a small capital. It is both a plain and a hill city, surrounded on all sides by gardens and grape-vines and fig trees, and situated close to the mountains. It has a long market and an ancient fortress, as well as a small stream of water. (5) It also has a quhandiz, and in the interior of which stands the mosque. The town is approached from eight different roads-the road of Khura-san, the road of al-Baqat, the road of al-Musalla, the road of the fn. 4 Hulwan, in the extreme north-east of al-'Iraq, at the foot of the mountain range of Persia. It was 5 farsakas distant from Qasr Shirin and 41 from Baghdad. The town does not exist at the present day, but the name is preserved in that of the river of Holwan. It is supposed to have been found-ed by Qubad, or Cobades, of the Sassanian dynasty of Persia, who reigned from A.D. 488 to 498, and again from 501 or 502 till 531. In the days of its prosperity Hulwan was the sixth city in al-'Iraq and was celebrated for its pomegranates which were without a like in the whole world and also for its fig which from its excellence acquired the name of Shah anjir, "the king of figs." There were sulphur springs in the neighbourhood of Hulwan, which possessed healing properties for a variety of ailments. Yäqût describes the climate of Hulwan as noxious and its water as bad. II. 317.fn. 5 The Holwan river, an affluent of the Diyala which in this part of its course is known as the Shirwan river. » #3135 Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad Muqaddasi ed. George Speirs Alexander Ranking, Ahsānu-t-taqāsim Fi Ma?rifati-l-aqālim Volume 1, Parts 1–4, Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, No. 899, Calcutta, 1897 ~ p. 197 SOURCE for Pesciver « Il giorno dell'undici partimmo tardo, per asciugare i padiglioni, che intostati e gelati dalla neve, non si potevano piegare: tuttavia giugnemmo a buon'ora a posarci sotto una gran montagna, che bisognava passare, vicino ad un castello chiamato Pesciver, fab-bricato di nuovo in quel luogo per guardia de' confini, ed allora appunto ci risiedeva quel Casum sultan, che dissi di sopra, con forse cinquecento de' suoi soldati, tenendo il resto della sua mi-lizia sparsa in diversi luoghi dei confini là vicino. [On the eleventh we set out late, to dry the tents, which, being thick and frozen with snow, could not be bent: however, we arrived early and stopped under a great mountain, which we had to pass, near a castle called Pesciver, newly built in that place to guard the borders, and at that time that Casum sultan, whom I mentioned above, was residing there, with perhaps five hundred of his soldiers, keeping the rest of his militia scattered in various places on the borders nearby.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 434 SOURCE for Pool Zohaub « We reached Pool Zohaub, or Serpool, at sunrise, crossed the river over a well-built bridge, and pitched our tents on a rich plain, about half a mile to the south-east of the village, near an immense wall of limestone, which divides this from another fertile valley, » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 316 SOURCE for Pool-e-Zohaub « Pool-e-Zohaub » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 414 SOURCE for Sar-e Pol-e Zahab SOURCE for Sar-i Pul-i-Zuhab « About 3 km. further along the main road is the Kurdish village of Sar-i Pul-i-Zuhab. Captured by the Arabs when they swept triumph-antly over the land in A.D. 640, the original settlement was renamed Holvan. Later it passed into Saljuq hands, in A.D. 1046, but the town was destroyed by fire and earthquake in 1149. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 135 SOURCE for Saripul « Saripul Halwan Alaman 12-18 » in {map#1393 Map of Ancient sites of Iraq, Directorate General of Antiquities, Baghdad, 1954, } SOURCE for Sar-i-Pul (i-Zuhab) « At 18 miles, an irrigation stream with a broad gravelly bed is crossed, and at 20 miles Sari-Pül is reached, which is a dirty and ruinous village above the right bank of the Hulvan river. The valley is mainly abandoned in winter at which time sup-plies would be very scarce. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 150 SOURCE for Saripul-i-Zohab « After riding for six hours the rain changed into sleet and wet snow, blotting out the hills and creating an unnatural twilight, in which we floundered in mud up to the mules' knees into the filthiest village I have ever seen, a compound of foul, green ditches, piles of dissolving manure, mud hovels looking as if they were dissolving too, reed huts, and an Ilyat village, grouped round the vilest of caravanserais, the entrance to which was knee-deep in mire. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 81 SOURCE for Serpol « A huit heures et demie du matin, hous nous arrêtons à Serpol, hameau composé d'une vingtaine de masures couvertes de feuilles et de paille, et situé au pied d'une colline cal-caire. Les décombres et les terres amoncelées annoncent qu'il y avait là autrefois une ville d'une certaine grandeur. [At eight-thirty in the morning, we stopped at Serpol, a hamlet composed of about twenty hovels covered with leaves and straw, and located at the foot of a limestone hill. The rubble and piled-up earth indicate that there was once a town of some size there.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 225 SOURCE for Serpool « It was quite dark when we reached the khan at Serpool , and we were all sufficiently wearied, by our excursion from the beaten track. ... The village itself is small, not having more than thirty or forty dwellings, and these all inhabited by tbe Koords of the Plain. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ pp. 53-4 SOURCE for Ser-puli-Zohab « About two hours before daylight we reached the village of Ser-puli -Zohab . The caravan did not halt at this place , but as there were ruins and sculptures in the neighbourhood which we were desirous of examining , we prevailed upon our muleteer to stop there for some hours . The ruins consisted principally of numerous mounds , marking the site of an ancient city . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 215 SOURCE for Zarg-Pol (Zagri-Piloe) « Je suis porté à croire, avec M. Olivier (1), que cette ville était Zarg-Pol, qui avait été bâtie près du défilé dont il sera question plus bas, et que les Grecs et les Romains nommaient Zagri-Piloe.fn. 1 Voyages en Turquie et en Perse, toime m, cha-pitre I, page 6, édition in-4. [I am inclined to believe, with Mr. Olivier (1), that this city was Zarg-Pol, which was built near the pass discussed below, and which the Greeks and Romans called Zagri-Pile.fn. 1 Travels in Turkey and Persia, volume m, chapter 1, page 6, quarto edition.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 225

R135-007 Kirrind
R135-007 Kirrind : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Karand , Karind , Kerend , Kerend-e Gharb , کرند غرب ,
VARIANT names: Chieren , Depe-i Kawzid , Guirind , Karand , Karin , Karind , Kassamkhan , Kassam-Khan , Kerend , Kerind (Kerina) , Kerrund , Kirind , Kirrind , Kurrend , Kurund , Marj al-Qal'a , Nezzeret ,
SOURCE for Chieren
« Kerend appears in western sources by the late seventeenth century. Chieren was described by Pietro Della Valle as a small place inhabited by Kurds. (35)
fn. 35. Della Valle, Der Reisen, 7: "ein kleiner von den Curden bewohnter Flecken Chieren genandt [a small place inhabited by Kurds galled Chieren)." »
#3503 D. T. Potts, Elamite Karintas and Avestan Kvirinta: Notes on the Early History of Kerend, Iranian Studies, vol. 50:no. 3:pp. 345-367 ~ p. 348
« Vicino a questo luogo, fra i dirupi stretti di certi monti, abbondanti di acqua, vi era una piccola villa chiamata Chieren, abitata da Curdi; molti de'quali, secondo il solito, vennero con robe alla nostra carovana. [Near this place, among the narrow ravines of certain mountains, abundant with water, there was a small village called Chieren, inhabited by Kurds; many of whom, as usual, came with goods to our caravan.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 434
SOURCE for Depe-i Kawzid
« Depe-i [Dih-i] Kawzid and Chūsmān 8 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Guirind
« Nous fimes après quatre heures de chemin, et campames à Guirind, premier Konak de la Perſe que l'on rencontre fur cette route. Guirind et Khouchan ſont deux villages au haut de la montagne de Halvan; le premier eſt ruiné, mais le ſecond eft habité. Il y paſſe un gros ruiſſeau, et l'air y est très-ſain. Le fort de Guirind eſt bâti au pied d'un rocher peu éloigné de Dertenk. Entre ce fort et celui de Gueilan eſt un vallon où coule ce ruiffeau qui vient de la mon-tagne d'Eïvan, où eſt le canton de Deh-Bala: de-là il va ſe rendre à Mendeli. [We traveled four hours later and camped at Guirind, the first Konak of Persia that one encounters on this road. Guirind and Khoushan are two villages at the top of the Halvan mountain; the first is ruined, but the second is inhabited. A large stream flows through them, and the air is very healthy. The fort of Guirind is built at the foot of a rock not far from Dertenk. Between this fort and that of Gueilan is a valley where flows this stream which comes from the Eïvan mountain, where is the canton of Deh-Bala: from there it goes to Mendeli.] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 176
SOURCE for Karand
SOURCE for Karin
« narrows of the fortress of Karin 2—it is a fountainhead close to Iki Imām » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Karind
« The lower part of Karind is passed through at 15 miles, and half a mile further on open ground beyond is reached; here there is plenty of room for camping, and a large sarai in bad repair. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 151
SOURCE for Kassamkhan
« and arrived on the second day at Kassamkhan,9 the last village in Persia. Here we entered the boundaries of the Turk and had to surmount some lofty and rugged mountains which, at this point, separated the Persian territory of Kassamkhan from that of the Turkoman. » #3477 ed. C. Eckford Luard witn H. Hosten, Travels of Fray Sebastien Manrique 1629-1643. A Translation of the Itinerario de las Missiones Orientales., Hakluyt Society, Cambridge, 1926 ~ vol. 2 p. 367
SOURCE for Kassam-Khan
« The 19th we came to Kassam-Khan, the last place under the Persian government, and made a present to the governor, that he might give me a guard to protect me from the Turkomans, which he not only did, but gave me a licence to procure provisions free at his villages without payment, which yet I did not avail myself of. » #1518 Kerr, Robert, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels arranged in systematic order: forming a complete History of the origin and progress of navigation, discovery, and commerce, by sea and land, from the earliest to the present time., W.Blackwood:T. Cadell, 1824, 18 vols ~ vol. 9 p. 218
SOURCE for Kerend
« The toponym Kerend has a long history. This study explores the appearance of Kerend in pre-modern sources, beginning with the toponym Karintaš in the late second millennium BC. Kassite, Elamite and Assyrian rivalry for control over the central western Zagros mountains is discussed and the survival of the name in later antiquity is investigated. A derivative of the name appears in Claudius Ptolemy's Geography and in the Parthian Stations of Isidore of Charax, as well as in the late Antique Cosmographia of the Anonymous Geographer of Ravenna. A homonymous name from the area east of the Caspian Sea is also discussed, as are several unrelated names occurring in other sources (Achaemenid Elamite, Armenian).
Introduction
Excavations at Susa (modern Šūš/Shush), one of the most important archaeological sites in Iran, have yielded countless treasures and raised innumerable questions that remain to be solved. As the present study shows, sometimes even a small window » #3503 D. T. Potts, Elamite Karintas and Avestan Kvirinta: Notes on the Early History of Kerend, Iranian Studies, vol. 50:no. 3:pp. 345-367 ~ p. 345
SOURCE for Kerind (Kerina)
« Nous arrivâmes à dix heures à un village con-sidérable, appelé Kirin, l'ancienne Karina (1). Il est situé au pied d'un rocher escarpé, d'où sort une source abondante, qui se répand dana le vallon par divers canaux d'irrigation. Là sont quelques vignobles et beaucoup d'arbres fruitiers. Les habitans fabriquent de jolis tapis en laine de diverses couleurs, qu'ils vendent aux caravanes, ou qu'ils portent à Kermân-Châh. [We arrived at ten o'clock at a considerable village, called Kirin, the ancient Karina (1). It is situated at the foot of a steep rock, from which issues an abundant spring, which spreads into the valley by various irrigation canals. There are some vineyards and many fruit trees. The inhabitants make pretty woolen carpets of various colors, which they sell to caravans, or which they carry to Kerman-Shah.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 230
SOURCE for Kerrund
« In another hour, having gone south-east for two hours over the plain, and been in all about four hours and a half from the Khan-el-Tauk, we entered a fine large caravanserai, a little below the town of Kerrund, and alighted there before noon. ... we left the khan and walked up to the town, which is about a quarter of a mile to the northward of the high-way. Our road led through narrow stone-hedged lanes, on each side of which were large vineyards and gardens, with an abundance of poplar trees planted in rows. The vines were yet bending be-neath the weight of their clusters, and pomegranates studded other trees in full ripeness. ... The town consists of two portions facing each other on opposite sides of a clear stream running down between them. Each of these portions stands on so steep a slope of ground, that the houses rise in stages above each other; and every street, which consists only of one side towards the hill, has the terraces of the houses below on a level with its edge on the other side. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ pp. 66-67
« Kerrund » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 414
SOURCE for Kirind
« Denn Surkha-diza liegt 25 km hinter Hulwän. Etwas schwierig wird es allerdings für den anschließen-den Teil der Strecke: Mädharüstän Marj al-Qal'a (Kirind), die mit 6 Parasangen, also 36 km, angegeben wird. Die Entfernung Surkha-diza Kirind beträgt jedoch nur 23 km. (73) fn. 73 C. Ritter, Die Erdkunde im Verhältnis zur Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, 9. Theil, 3. Buch. West-Asien, 2. Aufl., 1840, S. 391/93, gibt anhand der verschiedenen Berichte von älteren Reisenden (G. Keppel, Ker Porter u.a.) für die Strecke Sar-i Pul Zuhab-Kirind nur 9 Parasangen. In diesem Fall würde sich die Strecke auf 54 km ermäßigen; der Unterschied würde also nur noch 6 km (zu 48 km) betragen. [Surkha-diza is 25 km behind Hulwän. However, it is somewhat difficult for the next part of the route: Mädharüstän Marj al-Qal'a (Kirind), which is given as 6 parasangs, i.e. 36 km. The distance to Surkha-diza Kirind is, however, only 23 km. (73) fn. 73 C. Ritter, Die Erdkunde im Beziehung zum Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, 9. Theil, 3. Buch. West-Asia, 2. Ed., 1840, p. 391/93, based on the various reports of older travellers (G. Keppel, Ker Porter et al.) gives only 9 parasangs for the route Sar-i Pul Zuhab-Kirind. In this case the route would be reduced to 54 km; the difference would therefore be only 6 km (to 48 km).] » #3435 Klaus Schippmann, Hinweise und Anmerkungen zu einigen sasanidischen Monumenten, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1969 vol. 7:pp. 157-162 ~ p. 162
« thence 6 to the villages of Kirind and Khūshän » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
SOURCE for Kirrind
« We resumed our march early in the afternoon , and rode for about twenty-five miles through a mountainous and difficult country to the large village of Kirrind . We stopped on the way for half an hour to rest the animals, at a caravanserai built at the foot of a very steep ascent . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 219
« Kirrind, the capital of the Kirrind Kurds, is either grotesquely or picturesquely situated in and around a narrow gap in a range of lofty hills, through which the Ab-i-Kirrind rushes, after rising in a spring immediately behind. The gap suggests the word jaws, and in these open jaws rise one above another flat-roofed houses straggling down upon the plain among vineyards, poplars, willows, fruit-trees, and immense walnuts and gardens. There are said to be 900 houses, but many of them are ruinous. The stream which bursts from the hills is divided into innumerable streamlets, which must clothe these gardens with beauty. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 93
SOURCE for Kurrend
« The district of Kurrend extends along the brink of Mount Zagros, from the vicinity of Holwan to the village of Goour. It is covered with forests of stunted oak, and inhabited by an extraordinary race of men, » #3021 John Macdonald Kinneir, A Geographical Memoir of the Persian Empire, John Murray, London, 1813 ~ p. 141
SOURCE for Kurund
« Two hours from the top of this pass, along a fine level road, brought us to the village of Kurund,where we encamped. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 331
SOURCE for Marj al-Qal'a
« Etwas schwierig wird es allerdings für den anschließen-den Teil der Strecke: Mädharüstän Marj al-Qal'a (Kirind), die mit 6 Parasangen, also 36 km, angegeben wird. [However, the next part of the route, Mädharüstän Marj al-Qal'a (Kirind), is a little more difficult, as it is 6 parasangs, or 36 km long.] » #3435 Klaus Schippmann, Hinweise und Anmerkungen zu einigen sasanidischen Monumenten, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1969 vol. 7:pp. 157-162 ~ p. 162
SOURCE for Nezzeret
« The sixe and twentieth day, wee went some two forsongs to another Cloth towne, where wee rested three daies and three nights, and there we paid Custome for our Camels to a great City being but a forsong from thence and is called Nezzeret, where, on the top of a mighty great mountaine, was a monument of a great Sultan, or Gentleman: and when wee asked, why hee was buried there, it was directly answered, because he was so much neerer to heauen. » #3515 Robert Coverte, ed. Boies Penrose, The travels of Captain Robert Coverte, Wm. F. Fell co., printers, for Mr. Boies Penrose, 1931 ~ p. 83
« But, in the course of my enquiries, I learned that there were formerly in these mountains a people called Nessereah, who, like those of the same name in Syria, paid divine honours to the pudenda muliebris, and held an annual feast not unlike the ancient myste-ries of Venus. ... They had lived long in the mountains in this state of independence, until a series of persecutions and gradual emigration had brought them to settle in the villages around. The greater part of these people are now at Kerrund, where they form the majority of the population, and are called both Nessereahs and Ali-Ullaheeahs, » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 63

R135-006a Gardanai-Taki-Girrah
R135-006a Gardanai-Taki-Girrah : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PASS UFI: -3078064 coordinate: lat 34.432808 long 46.016324
NIMA/GNS names: Gardaneh-ye Pataq , Paitak Pass , Par-ye Taq , Pay-i-Tag Pass , Pa-Yi-Taq Pass , Tak-i-Gireh , Tang-e Pataq , گردنه پاطاق ,
VARIANT names: Akabahi-Holwan , Bashari , Gardanai-Taki-Girrah , Gardanai-Taki-Girrah , Namri , narrow mountain pass , Paitaq pass , Pay-i-Tag Pass , Pia Taq , Tag-ayagui , Taq-i-Girra , Taq-i-Girreh P. , Zagros Gates ,
SOURCE for Akabahi-Holwan
« The natives call the edifice the Taki-Girrah-the arch holding the road. The pass itself is now known as the Gardanai-Taki-Girrah, or as that of Kirrind, from the village at its eastern foot, but by the Arab geographers it is named Akabahi-Holwan, or the defile of Holwan. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 220
SOURCE for Bashari
« Bashari, also called Takht-i Kisrā of Dartang, 3 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Gardanai-Taki-Girrah
« The natives call the edifice the Taki-Girrah - the arch holding the road . The pass itself is now known as the Gardanai-Taki - Girrah , or as that of Kirrind , from the village at its eastern foot , but by the Arab geographers it is named Akabahi - Holwan, or the defile of Holwan. On the summit is a large caravanserai and a village named Surreh-Dereh . Here we crossed the Persian frontier, and then descended rapidly to the very pretty village of Kirrind , situated in a deep gorge , formed by mountains rising precipitously on every side » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 220
SOURCE for Namri
« The area was certainly strategic for it was close to the so-called Zagros Gates (see below), the major pass leading from the lowlands up onto the Iranian plateau. (23)
fn. 23 Parpóla and Porter, The Helsinki Atlas, map 11, located Namri in precisely the area of the Zagros Gates. » #3503 D. T. Potts, Elamite Karintas and Avestan Kvirinta: Notes on the Early History of Kerend, Iranian Studies, vol. 50:no. 3:pp. 345-367 ~ p. 347
SOURCE for narrow mountain pass
« nous paſſaſmes vn détroit d'une montagne, lequel eſt fort fafcheveux pour les chameaux, et pour les mulets qui portent charge. [we passed through a mountain strait, which is very difficult for camels and for mules carrying loads.] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ p. 122
SOURCE for Paitaq pass
« Ich selbst schließe mich insoweit Minorsky an, als dieser Mädharüstän hinter dem Paß von Päi?aq sucht. [I personally agree with Minorsky insofar as he is looking for Mädharüstän behind the Päi?aq pass.] » #3435 Klaus Schippmann, Hinweise und Anmerkungen zu einigen sasanidischen Monumenten, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1969 vol. 7:pp. 157-162 ~ p. 162
SOURCE for Pay-i-Tag Pass
SOURCE for Pia Taq
« as far as Pai Taq, (3,350,) at 10 mile where there is a caravansarai and room for camping: water within half a mile, and forage and fuel abundant. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 150
SOURCE for Tag-ayagui
« Le lendemain après trois heures de marche nous nous arrêtames à Tag-ayagui, c'est-à-dire, au pied d'une fort haute montagne qui ſépare la Perſe de la Turquie, et que les Grecs appelloient Zagros (2)fn. 2 Il y a toute apparence que les Grecs ont pris cette dénomination du mot arabe Tsagron, qui fignifie unezgorge ou ouverture qui va toujours en ſe rétrécillant entre des montagnes, fur les confins d'un pays ennemi. [The next day, after three hours of walking, we stopped at Tag-ayagui, that is, at the foot of a very high mountain that separates Persia from Turkey, and which the Greeks called Zagros (2)
fn. 2 It is quite likely that the Greeks took this name from the Arabic word Tsagron, which signifies a gorge or opening that continually narrows between mountains, on the borders of an enemy country.] »
#2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 175
SOURCE for Taq-i-Girra
« thence by the Pass of Taq-i-Girra (1) in 8 leagues to Hulwan city; » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
SOURCE for Taq-i-Girreh P.
« Taq-i-Girreh P. » in {map#1213 India and adjacent countries 1:1,000,000, Persia, Surveyor General of India, 1936, University of Wisconsin fig. Sheet No.2 Baghdad 1917}
SOURCE for Zagros Gates
« In Rawlinson’s day the Zagros Gates were known as ‘the pass ofṬá?i-Girráh [?āq-e Girrā] …the great thoroughfare of communication in all ages between Media and Babylonia’, while to the Arab geographers it was ‘’A?abah-i-Ḥolwán (the defile of Ḥolwán), and among the Kurds, Gardanahi-Ṭá?i-Girráh (the pass ofṬá?i-Girráh) » #3505 D. T. Potts, On Cultural Boundaries and Languages in Western Iran: The Case of the Zagros Gates, in: ed. Ali Hozhabri, Archaeology of Iran in the Historical Period, University of Tehran and Springer, , 2020, pp. 55-63 ~ p.

R135-006b Surreh-Dereh
R135-006b Surreh-Dereh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 34.426459 long 46.022822 † basis (a)
VARIANT names: Surreh-Dereh ,
SOURCE for Surreh-Dereh
« On the summit is a large caravanserai and a village named Surreh-Dereh. Here we crossed the Persian frontier, and then descended rapidly to the very pretty village of Kirrind, situated in a deep gorge, formed by mountains rising precipitously on every side. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 220

R135-008 Harounabad
R135-008 Harounabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Eslamabad , Eslamabad-e Gharb , Harunabad , Shahabad , Shahabad-e Gharb , اسلام آباد غرب ,
VARIANT names: Erounabad , Eslamabad , Eslamabad-e Gharb , Harnawar , Haroonabad , Harou-abad , Harounabad , Haroun-abad , Harunabad , Hisakavan , Jaqakawan , Shahabad-Gharb ,
SOURCE for Erounabad
« De Conaguy à Erounabad, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Eslamabad
« Haroon-abad, April 9th-four parasangs-seven hours. Aneasy road along the valley, varied occasionally by low wooded hills. This village is situated nearly at the rise of one of the sources of the river Kerah its population inhabit it only in the summer; in the winter they resort to the plain to escape the intense cold. About sixty houses and a caravanserai-shah constitute the village of Haroon-abad » #3433 Ferrier, J. P., Caravan journeys and wanderings in Persia, Afghanistan, Turkistan, and Beloochistan; with historical notices of the countries lying between Russia and India, J. Murray, London, 1857 ~ p. 23
SOURCE for Eslamabad-e Gharb
« A cuneiform text from Chogha Gavaneh in modern Eslāmābād-e Gharb (formerly Hārūnābād), c. 80 km east of Sar-e Pol-e Zohab, along the main (Khorasan) road, mentions the personal name Šu-Namar, » #3503 D. T. Potts, Elamite Karintas and Avestan Kvirinta: Notes on the Early History of Kerend, Iranian Studies, vol. 50:no. 3:pp. 345-367 ~ p. 347
SOURCE for Harnawar
January 25. We rose from Moydasht and lay at Harnawar.
SOURCE for Haroonabad
« Haroonabad » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 414
SOURCE for Harou-abad
« La villa più vicina che stava nella cima del più basso monticello, donde calava un grosso rivo di acqua, si chiamava Harou-abad, cioe colonia di Haron, benchè alcuni storpiando il nome dicano Harinava. [The nearest village, which stood on the top of the lowest hill, from which a large stream flowed, was called Harou-abad, that is, Haron's colony, although some distort the name and say Harinava.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 435
SOURCE for Harounabad
« We left Kirrind soon after midnight on the second day, and reached the village and khan of Harounabad an hour after sunrise . There were several encampments of Ilyats hard by. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 222
« We reached Harounabad in half an hour's ride, crossed a small bridge, and found our tents ready pitched on the opposite side, near the bank of a rapid stream . ... Harounabad is built on a gradual slope; the houses are very low, with flat connecting roofs, in successive lines one above the other : as the backs are level with the ground, the principal communication is in many places along the roofs, and we were frequently surprised in finding ourselves walking on the tops of inhabited dwellings, when we thought we were traversing the solid ground. This town, as its name implies, was formerly a residence of the famous Caliph Haroun, but we could not trace any remains of a palace fit to receive so magnificent a monarch. The town is small, » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 pp. 6-10
SOURCE for Haroun-abad
« Nous nous mimes en route le lendemain, et campames après fix heures de marche à Haroun-abad (1), gros. bourg; fn. 1 L'habitation d'Aton [We set out the next day, and camped after a seven-hour march at Haroun-abad (1), a large town fn. 1 The dwelling of Aton] »
« Descendus dans une plaine, nous passons un pont pour nous rendre à Haroun-Abad. Au-dessous, coule un ruisseau, qui arrose les cltamps des environs. Ge village, de trente feux seulement, est adossé à une colline, et borné de tous les côtés par des monts, dont le plus élevé, à l'E., s'appelle Karadagh (montagne noire). Il s'y trouve un grand caravansérail. [Having descended into a plain, we cross a bridge to reach Haroun-Abad. Below it flows a stream, which waters the surrounding fields. This village, of only thirty fires, is backed by a hill, and bordered on all sides by mountains, the highest of which, to the E., is called Karadagh (black mountain). There is a large caravanserai there.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 231
SOURCE for Harunabad
« The next march, to Harunabad (the place of Harun), was alternately over barren rocky ridges and small plains of fertile silt. Here was a good caravanserai, and I noticed a decided change in the features of the people. » #1097 Floyer, Ernest Ayscoghe, Unexplored Baluchistan. A Survey, with Observations Astronomical, Geographical, Botanical, etc., of a Route through Mekran, Bashkurd, Persia, Kurdistan, and Turkey, Griffith and Farran, 1882, ~ p. 442
« At 9 miles is Harūnābād, with ruined sarais and bāzār. The road throughout is passable to all arms. Harünābād is generally known among muleteers as Harūnāvā. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 152
« Hārūnābād 4 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
« A very large caravanserai and a village of sixty houses occupy the site of a town built by Harun-al-Raschid on the upper waters of the Kerkhah. It has the reputation of being one of the coldest places in Persia, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 94
SOURCE for Hisakavan
« to Kirmanshähän, thence 6 to Jakarmis, thence 5 to Hisäkävän village, thence 6 to the villages of Kirind fn. 2 Dih Hisäkävän, the next place, is not identical with any stage mentioned by the Arab Itineraries, and many variants are given, Khafärkän, Jäkävän, Hafākadan, Janākān, and Khiyārkavān. » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
SOURCE for Jaqakawan
« Jaqākāwān 6 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Shahabad-Gharb
« Shahabad-Gharb (formerly known as Harunabad), is a small town about 70 km. from Kirmanshah, built right up against a mound surveyed by Stein » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 132

R135-009 Maidasht
R135-009 Maidasht : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Mahidasht , Robat , Robat `Olya , Robat-e Mahi Dasht , Robat-e Mahidasht , رباط , رباط ماهیدشت , ماهیدشت ,
VARIANT names: Bahkars , Jakarmis , Maheedasht , Mahidasht , Mahidechet , Mahideset , Mahidesht , Maidacht , Maidasht , Maidest , Moydasht , Nawar River ,
SOURCE for Bahkars
« Bāḥkārs 5. » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Jakarmis
« to Kirmanshähän, thence 6 to Jakarmis, thence 5 to Hisäkävän village, thence 6 to the villages of Kirind fn. 2 Dih Hisäkävän, the next place, is not identical with any stage mentioned by the Arab Itineraries, and many variants are given, Khafärkän, Jäkävän, Hafākadan, Janākān, and Khiyārkavān. » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
SOURCE for Maheedasht
« Maheedasht » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 414
SOURCE for Mahidasht
« At last by a pointed brick bridge we crossed the 96little river of Mahidasht, and rode into the house of the headman, who is a sort of steward of Abdul Rahim, our future host, the owner of many villages on this plain. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 95-6
SOURCE for Mahidechet
« et le jour d'après en trois, à Mahidechet (1). Ce canton eſt un pays fort plat, et renfer me une cin-quantaine de villages. fn. 1 Mah ſigniſie en Persan, la Lune, et Dechet une plaine. [and the next day in three, to Mahidechet (1). This canton is a very flat country, and contains about fifty villages. fn. 1 Mah means in Persian, the Moon, and Dechet a plain.] »
SOURCE for Mahideset
« e non ostante la neve grandissima che avevamo sotto e sopra, facemmo una lunga giornata; passando un luogo dove sogliono posarsi le carovane, ed andando molto più in là a posarci presso un'acqua, vicino alla villa che chiamano Mahideset. [and despite the very heavy snow that we had under and above, we made a long day, passing a place where caravans usually stop, and going much further to stop near a water, near the village they call Mahideset.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 436
SOURCE for Mahidesht
« At ten o'clock we reached Mahidesht, situate in an extensive plain of an oval form, with numerous small villages scattered over it. The snow was still lying on the surrounding hills.Notwithstanding our dislike to a caravanserai, we were obliged to take up our quarters there, as well on account of the robbers, who were said to be very numerous, as that there was no encamping ground in the vicinity. We established ourselves over the gateway, the post of honour in these buildings. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 p. 11
SOURCE for Maidacht
« D'Erounabad à Maidacht, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Maidasht
« On the other side of the stream is the village of Mäidasht, which possesses a large and massive sarai with accommodation for 250 men and horses. The village consists of some 60 huts. There is unlimited room for camping. The road is good and passable for all arms. Mäidasht is usually used by caravans as the only halting place between Harünābād and Kermanshah. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 154
« We spent the day in a deserted khan in a well-irrigated plain rich in herbage , called Maidasht , in which were numerous encampments of Lur Ilyats. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 224
SOURCE for Maidest
« Nous arrivons au caravansérail de Maïdest. A un quart de lieue, est le hameau qui lui donne son nom. Près de cet édifice coule un ruisseau que l'on passe sur un pont; les bords en étaient gelés. Le caravansérail est le lieu de repos des caravanes. Nous y fîmes prendre haleine à nos chevaux. [We arrive at the caravanserai of Maïdest. A quarter of a league away is the hamlet that gives it its name. Near this building flows a stream that we cross over a bridge; its banks were frozen. The caravanserai is the resting place for caravans. We let our horses breathe there.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 232
SOURCE for Moydasht
« January 22. and lodged at Moydasht: 6 hours riding.January 23 and 24.-We lay at Moydasht. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 216
SOURCE for Nawar River
« Nāwar River 3 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375

R135-010 Kermanshah
R135-010 Kermanshah : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bahtaran , Bakhtaran , Kermansah , Kermanshah , Kermanshahan , Qahremanshahr ,
VARIANT names: Caramanscia , Carmancha , Karamanscia , Karmasin , Kermanchah , Kerman-Chah , Kermanshah , Kirmansha , Kirmanshahan , Kirmisin , Qarmasin , Qirmisin ,
SOURCE for Caramanscia
« Arrivammo con non piccolo ſtento dopo tredici giorni, che uſciti eramo da Babilonia, alla prima Città di Perſia nominata Caramanſcià, numeroſa di abitanti al numero allora di dieci mila ora però ſono due anni, che è ſtata affatto rovinata dal partito degl'Aguani. [We arrived with no small difficulty thirteen days after we left Babylon at the first city of Persia called Karamanshah, which at that time had a population of ten thousand, but which has now been completely ruined by the party of the Aguans for two years.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 19
SOURCE for Carmancha
« Nous arrivâmes à Carmancha le douziéme fur les huit heures du matin. Cette Ville eft la der niere de Perſe, et n'a rien de parsiculier finon que c'eſt une grande Ville où l'on voit quantité de ruines. Je croy que c'eſt le lieu de toute la Perſe, où il y a un plus grand nombre de cimetieres, co qui fait connoître que cette Ville a été autrefois fort peuplée. [We arrived at Carmancha on the twelfth at eight o'clock in the morning. This city is the last in Persia, and has nothing particularly remarkable about it except that it is a large city where one sees a great many ruins. I believe it is the place in all of Persia where there are the greatest number of cemeteries, which shows that this city was once very populated.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 pp. 131-2
SOURCE for Karamanscia
« Accompagnatomi per tanto con alcuni Mercadanti, in tre giorni giunſi a Karamanfcia, ove ebbi rincontro, che mercè l'impegno di Mester-Darel Fattore Ingleſe, era ſtata ridata la cafa, e la libertà al Padre, il quale per riaverſi dal. fofferto travaglio fi era portato a Baffora, ſollecitandomi a darmi fretta nel cammino. [Accompanied therefore by some merchants, in three days I reached Karamanfaya, where I learned that, thanks to the efforts of Master Darrel, the English Farmer, the house and liberty had been restored to the Father, who, to recover from the suffering he had suffered, had taken me to Baffora, urging me to hasten on my journey.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 191
SOURCE for Karmasin
« Kermanshah, or Kermanshahan, as it was more generally called in former times, is a place of considerable antiquity as well as the modern capital of the district of the same name. (1) fn. 1 The Arab pronunciation of theof the town varies betweenKarmasin and Kirmlsln. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 230
SOURCE for Kermanchah
« Nous arrivames le 23 en fix heures à Kirmanchah (3), ancienne ville à 30 fieues au Sud-Oueſt de Hemedan, fui-vant le Géographe Turc.
fn. 3 Kirmanchah eſt ſuivant les Etvals à 23 d de long. fur 34 d. 30 m. de lat. ſuivant le Canon de long. fur 34 d. 10 m. de lat. (4) Dinever eft fuivant le Géographe Turc 82 d. de long. fur 36 de lat. ſuivant les Etvals à 73 d. de long. fur 35 de lat. et fui-le Canon à 76 d. de long. fur 35 de lat. [We arrived on the 23rd at four o'clock in Kirmanchah (3), an ancient town 30 fieues to the South-West of Hemedan, before the Turkish Geographer.
fn. 3 Kirmanchah is according to the Etvals 23 d in length. fur 34 d. 30 m. in lat. following the Canon long. fur 34 d. 10 m. in lat. (4) Dinever is according to the Turkish Geographer 82 d. in length. fur 36 in lat. following the Etvals 73 d. in length. fur 35 in lat. and after the Canon 76 d. in length. fur 35 in lat.] »
SOURCE for Kerman-Chah
« Désirant håter notre arrivée à Kermán-Cháh, nous nous remîmes en chemin. Après avoir quelque temps marché dans la vallée, et traversé ensuite des collines incultes et pres-que nues, nous atteignîmes, le 19 novembre, vers midi, cette ville située au milieu d'une belle plaine. Avant d'y entrer, on passe le long de jardins plantés de divers arbres, et arrosés .par des eaux abondantes, que des canaux en-tretenus avec soin apportent des montagnes voisines. [Wishing to hasten our arrival at Kerman-Sha, we set out again. After walking for some time in the valley, and then crossing uncultivated and almost bare hills, we reached, on November 19, around noon, this town situated in the middle of a beautiful plain. Before entering it, one passes along gardens planted with various trees, and watered by abundant water, which carefully maintained canals bring from the neighboring mountains.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 232
SOURCE for Kermanshah
owtrad web file OWTRAD Dataset tmcIRa0100 last updated 3may01 gives « Kermanshah, 47.067, 34.317, IR, nkn, exact, 21, tmcIRa0100_048a »
« Thence there is a gradual descent to the plain, and Kermanshah is reached at 18 miles. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 154
« A short ride next day of four farsaks brought us to Kermanshah , the first town that we had seen in Persia . It stands in a fine , wellwatered plain , surrounded by lofty serrated mountains towering one above the other, with high and precipitous peaks , then still covered with snow. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 224
« We watered our horses at a small stream just below, and in the immediate skirts of the town; but not at the Kara Soo, as the maps had led me to expect from their placing that river west of Kermanshah. The appearance of the place, from this point of view, was that of a very large provincial town, but not of one which was the seat of Royalty. There were neither lofty minarets nor fine domes to be seen, and excepting the harem of the Shah Zadé, seated on an eminence in the midst of a verdant garden, and the octagonal and flat-topped kiosque of his own dwelling in the castle, there were no striking objects to arrest the attention. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 74
« our conjectures were soon set at rest by one of the company, with a long beard, saluting us in the European military fashion, and in the French language, bidding us welcome to Kermanshah. The party consisted of the Euro-pean residents of the city, together with their united trains of servants and followers: of these there were Messieurs De Veaux and Court, the two French officers, to whom we had letters; two Italians; and another person, call-ing himself a Spaniard, of whom more hereafter.We did not come within sight of the town till we had entered a deep and broad ravine, at the top of which it is situated. Kermanshah is encompassed with gardens, and decked with numerous small kiosks (pleasure-houses). It is laid out in walks, canals, and reservoirs: of water, all of which have a picturesque effect on the approach. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 pp. 13-14
« la ville de Kermanshah, dernière place forte ottomane aux mains d'un seigneur kurde. La frontière passe à l'époque par le Qareh Su, qu'on traverse sur le pont dit Pol-i Shah, [The city of Kermanshah, the last Ottoman stronghold in the hands of a Kurdish lord. At that time, the border ran through the Qareh Su, which was crossed via the bridge known as Pol-i Shah.] » #3620 Stefanos Yerasimos, Les voyageurs dans l'Empire Ottoman (XIV - XVI siecles). Bibliographie, itineraires et inventaire des lieux habites., Imprimerie De La Sociêtê Turquie D'histoire,, Ankara, 1991 ~ p. 80
« Kirmanshah, approached from the south-west, added no elements of picturesqueness to the effect. A ruinous wall much too large for the shrunken city it encloses, parts of it lying in the moat, some ruinous loopholed towers, lines of small domes denoting bazars below, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 98
« Es Aga Hassan oriundo de Bagdad, comerciante rico, rodeado, por su carácter oficial, de la mayor consideracion; la casualidad hizo, empero, que, á los tres dias de conocerle, se ausentase, y sin él, único con quien hablaba yo árabe, y me aconsejaba para la continuacion del viaje, me hallé en Kermanshah como en un desierto. [Aga Hassan, originally from Baghdad, was a wealthy merchant, surrounded by the highest regard due to his official position; however, chance caused him to leave three days after I met him, and without him, the only one with whom I spoke Arabic and who advised me on the continuation of the journey, I found myself in Kermanshah as if in a desert.] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 107
SOURCE for Kirmansha
« January 9. We rose from Bisetoon and lay at Kirmansha. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 215
SOURCE for Kirmanshahan
« Kirmanshähän, thence 6 to Jakarmis, thence 5 to Hisäkävän village, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« Kirmanshah (or, more properly, Kirmanshahan), was probably founded by Bahram IV in the fourth century A.D. and named 'city of the kings of Kirman' because Bahram had been governor of Kirman province during the reign of his brother, Shahpur III. The Sassanian city was somewhat to the north of the present town, nearer Taq-i Bustan, and was captured by the Arabs in A.D. 649. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 131
« Kirmānshāhān 6 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Kirmisin
« Ebul Feda appelle Kirmanchah Kirmiſin, et la place à neuf lieues de Halvan. {Ebul Feda calls Kirmanchah Kirmisin, and places it nine leagues from Halvan.] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 180
SOURCE for Qarmasin
« Qarmāsin ou Qarmisin V B2 Kirmānšāh. Iran. Cité de la circonscription de Hamadan. I 196, 197; Η 358, 361; Hur 19, 41; Qud 148, 198, 199, 226, 244; F 209, 211-17; Y 270; R 166; Muq 28, 51, 135, 257, 258, 384, 386, 393, 401. Yaq IV, 69-70; LS 186-87; Schw. 480 + index; DKI 371; ΕΙ II 1094-95 s.v. Kirmānšah. » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 42
SOURCE for Qirmisin
« [Kermanshahan] = [Qirmisin] » #846 Talbert, Richard (ed.), Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey, 2000, ~ p. 1318

R135-010a Taki-Bostan
R135-010a Taki-Bostan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 34.390304 long 47.436299 † basis (p)
Supplement: کتیبه گودرز
سنگ نوشته بیستون
سنگ نوشته صفوی شیخ علی خان زنگنه
نقش برجسته هركول
سنگ نگاره گودرز شاه
Goodarz Inscription
Bistoun Epigraph
Safavid Epigraph of Sheikh Ali Khan Zanganeh
Hercules Relief
Goodarz Shah Epigraph
VARIANT names: south of Bisutoun , Taki-Bostan ,
SOURCE for south of Bisutoun
« Nous campames le lendemain après quatre heures de marche, fous l'ex-trémité méridionale de Biſutoun, [We camped the next day after four hours of walking, at the southern tip of Biſutoun,] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 186
SOURCE for Taki-Bostan
« At a short distance from Kermanshah are the celebrated sculptures of Taki-Bostan . We rode to them the day after our arrival , and found encamped near them M. Flandin , a painter, and M. Coste, an architect , both attached to the mission under the French Ambassador whom we had met on our road . They had remained behind to make drawings of these monuments . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 pp. 225-6

R135-012 Bisutun or Behistun
R135-012 Bisutun or Behistun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bisitan , Bisitun , Bisotun , بیستون ,
VARIANT names: Bagistana , Baptana , Beesitoon , Behistan , Be-sitoon , Be-Sitoon mountain , Besitun , Bisetoon , Bisitan , Bisitun , Bistoun , Bisutun , Takht-i Rustam , terrace of the horse Shabdiz , Vastan ,
SOURCE for Bagistana
« C2 Bisutun/Bagistana/Vastan?/Baptana ACHRL RE Bagistana; Herzfeld 1968, 13-14;Gyselen 1989 » #846 Talbert, Richard (ed.), Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey, 2000, ~ p. 1316
SOURCE for Baptana
SOURCE for Beesitoon
« Beesitoon » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 413
SOURCE for Behistan
« The main road continues on for another couple of kilometres to Bisitun (Behistan) whose great cliff, the 'Baghistanon Oros' or 'Mountain of the Gods' of the ancients, rises dramatically from the plain, with the old Royal road skirting its foot. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 126
SOURCE for Be-sitoon
« Six miles from Be-sitoon, at a short distance on our right, we saw the capitals and bases of some pillars, which may be well worthy the attention of any traveller following the same track: indeed it was much to be regretted that our time did not permit us to examine them » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 p. 71
SOURCE for Be-Sitoon mountain
« As we rode on, I observed one of these crested heights standing considerably higher than the others, and of a peculiarly shattered, and therefore pinnacled brow, as if it had first received the thunderbolt which had scathed its humbler brethren. This, I learnt, was the celebrated Be- Sitoon mountain. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 146
SOURCE for Besitun
« I halted on the brow 121of a slope under the imposing rock front of Besitun to wait for orders. It was wildly magnificent: the huge precipice of Piru, rising 1700 feet from the level, the mountains on both sides of the valley approaching each other, and behind Piru a craggy ravine, glorified here and there by touches of amber and pink upon the clouds which boiled furiously out of its depths. In the foreground were a huge caravanserai with a noble portal, a solitary thing upon the snow, not a dwelling, but offering its frigid hospitality to all comers; a river with many windings, and the ruinous hovels of Besitun huddled in the mud behind. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p.120-1
SOURCE for Bisetoon
« January 8. We rose from Sahana and lay at Bisetoon, y best Caravan-sarai I have seen in Persia, near a very fine large fountaine issuing out of a Rock: 5 hours riding. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 215
SOURCE for Bisitan
SOURCE for Bisitun
« Bisitön is a miserable village of 400 houses with a good water supply from an excellent spring under the Bisitün Rock. The supply is unlimited. It would be a bad halting place in summer as there is no shade. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 155
SOURCE for Bistoun
« Bistoûn » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 p. 490
SOURCE for Bisutun
« BISUTÜN, (BIHISTON of the Arabic geographers, Bistün in present local parlance), a mountain ca. 30 km. E. of Kirmanshah on the main road from Baghdad to Hamadan.The name is found in Greek sources (Diodorus 2.13 and Isidore of Charax) τὸ βαγίστανον όρος, and in early Islamic authors (as al-Khwarizmi and Hamza al-Isfahani) where we find the archaic form Baghistan, Old Persian bagastāna "place of the gods", (or one divinity in particular). Later Islamic authors have the form Bihistün (Bahistūn) which in modern times became Bisutün (Bistün). The site is mentioned many times in Arabic literature since it lay on the main road from 'Irak to Khurasan.High above the road is the famous bas-relief of Darius the Great with cuneiform inscriptions in three languages, Old Persian, Accadian, and Elamite. Beside the road below was the relief of the Parthian king Gotarzes, unfortunately now almost obliterated by a modern New Persian inscription.Bisutûn was regarded as a world wonder by the Muslims. In the books of those authors who follow Abú Zayd al-Balkhi appears a short description of the sculptures which is fanciful since the Bisutün sculptures are confused with those of nearby Tak-i Bustan (considered Khusraw II Parwiz with his horse, a work of Kattüs b. Sinimmar). Ibn Hawkal gives the curious explanation of the Darius relief with his captives as a teacher and pupils. Most Islamic authors thought the sculptures depicted Shirin and Khusraw II.The trilingual inscription of Darius provided the key to the decipherment of all cuneiform inscriptions.Bibliography: Le Strange, 187; al-Khwarizmi (ed. Vloten), 111; the Arab geographers are summarised in Schwarz, Iran im Mittelalter, iv, Leipzig 1921, 487 f. For the O.P. inscriptions, cf. R. G. Kent, Old Persian, New Haven, Conn. 1953.108. For photographs see F. Sarre and E. Herzfeld, Iranische Felsreliefs, 189-198, plates 33-5.(E. HERZFELD-[R. N. FRYE]) » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 1 p. 1248
« Á las doce atravesé por un puentecillo el riachulo Shamshemal, y tomando á la izquierda, llegué al pueblo de Bisutun, situado al pié de la desnuda roca del mismo nombre; la tan celebrada mole, roca cuarzosa de color gris, y extraordinariamente dura, tiene un centenar de metros de alto; y sin variacion en ella, se prolonga hácia Occidente, más allá del meridiano de Kermanshah. [At twelve o'clock I crossed the Shamshemal stream by a small bridge, and turning left, I arrived at the village of Bisutun, situated at the foot of the bare rock of the same name; the much celebrated mass, a quartz rock of gray color, and extraordinarily hard, is a hundred meters high; and without variation in it, it extends towards the West, beyond the meridian of Kermanshah.] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 pp. 89-90
SOURCE for Takht-i Rustam
« Takht-i Rustam, also called the city of Noah, 3—it is Mt. Bisutūn, a high place like the mountain of Farhād » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ p. 375
SOURCE for terrace of the horse Shabdiz
« leagues the terrace of the horse Shabdiz lying one league to the right of the road, with the portraits of King Khusraw and Queen Shirin carved on the rocks at a place where two springs gush out that turn two mills » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ pp. 161-2
SOURCE for Vastan

R135-011 Sahannah or Sanna
R135-011 Sahannah or Sanna : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Sahna , Sahneh , Sehneh , صحنه ,
VARIANT names: Saana , Sahana , Sahanah , Sahane , Sahannah or Sanna , Sahna , Sahnah , Sahne , Sahneh , Sanah , Sanna , Sannah , Sehenè or Sahanè , Sehneh , Sihna ,
SOURCE for Saana
« It was about noon when we reached Saana, a large village seated among gardens, on the slope of a hill and having good water before it in the plain. Tbe great public khans, or caravanserai. are now discontinued, that of Bisitoon being the last to tbe eastward; so that passengers are obliged to seek for shelter among the villagers, or sleep in the open air. We halted here about half an hour, chiefly to learn the practicability of reaching a more advanced station of halt before night; » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 147
SOURCE for Sahana
« January 7. We rose from Kengauar and lay at Sahana: 7 houres riding. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 215
« De Maidacht à Sahana, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Sahanah
« September 21. -At four o'clock this morning, (our usual hour, ) we started from Sanna, or Sahanah, » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 145
« We started for Sahanah, a distance of six-teen miles, at eight o'clock in the evening. A quarter of a mile from Be-sitoon, on our left hand, we saw, by the light of the moon, some mounds which we were told had been a field-fortification thrown up by Nadir Shah: » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 p. 80
SOURCE for Sahane
« Presque au fond se trouve Sahanè, où nous arrivâmes à deux heures après-midi. C'est un bourg planté de vignes et d'arbres fruitiers.On y perçoit un droit de capitation, qui est de trois riales pour les Arméniens ou Juifs, et d'un carapoul pour les Musulmans. Les marchandises y payent aussi un droit de péa-ges, [Almost at the bottom is Sahane, where we arrived at two o'clock in the afternoon. It is a village planted with vineyards and fruit trees.A poll tax is collected there, which is three rials for Armenians or Jews, and one carapoul for Muslims. Goods also pay a toll.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol.1 p. 252
SOURCE for Sahannah or Sanna
« At last we reached the village of Sahannah , or Sanna, where we spent the day . It was July 8 -just one year since I had left England on my adventurous journey. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 243
SOURCE for Sahna
« village of Ṣaḥna (and?) fortress of Bakhtigān, also called Mt. Lanqāwar (and?) village of Jamjāl 3—it is opposite the city of Noah » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ p. 375
« Sahna » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 413
SOURCE for Sahnah
« in 5 leagues to Sahnah village, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 161
SOURCE for Sahne
« Le jour ſuivant nous fimes fix heu res de chemin, et campames à Sahnè gros bourg. [The following day we traveled for several hours and camped at Sahnè, a large town.] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 188
SOURCE for Sahneh
« There is good and ample camping space on the bank of the stream N. E. of Sähneh. Sähneh is a small but flourishing village, situated in a well-watered and cultivated valley, among gardens and plantations, at the foot of a range of precipitous hills, in which are some ancient caves and sculptures. Sähnch is remarkable for its walnut and mulberry trees. Water is plentiful. Potatoes are grown here. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 157
SOURCE for Sanah
« Por camino montañoso, completamente desierto, pero ancho casi siempre, fuí á Sanah. [By a mountainous road, completely deserted but almost always wide, I went to Sanah. ] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 83
SOURCE for Sanna
« Sanna was our menzil, four farsangs from Kangavar. This village was small , and in every way of humbler pretensions than our last quarters ; » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 145
SOURCE for Sannah
« This village of Sannah lies at an altitude of about 5500 feet, among poplar plantations and beautiful gardens, in which fine walnut trees are conspicuous. Though partly ruinous it is a flourishing little place, its lands being abundantly watered by streams which run into the Gamasiab. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 125
SOURCE for Sehenè or Sahanè
« Tornando dunque al mio proposito, dico che il mercoledi mat-tina partimmo da Scehr-neu, e con non dissimil giornata, ma un poco migliore, perchè non avevamo neve dal cielo, benchè ve ne fosse molta in terra, andammo ad alloggiar la sera a Sehenè o Sahanè, terra grossa abitata e da Curdi e da Persiani. [Returning then to my subject, I say that on Wednesday morning we left Scehr-neu, and with a not dissimilar day, but a little better, because we had no snow from the sky, although there was a lot of it on the ground, we went to lodge in the evening at Sehenè or Sahanè, a large land inhabited by both Kurds and Persians.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 pp. 439-440
SOURCE for Sehneh
SOURCE for Sihna
« Nizām al-Mulk was assassinated on 10 Ramadan 5/14 October 1092 near Sihna, between Kanguwar and Bisutun, as the court was on its way from Isfahan to Baghdad. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 8 p. 72

R135-012 Kangowar
R135-012 Kangowar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLA2 UFI: 15360297 coordinate: lat 34.50195101 long 47.96660413
NIMA/GNS names: Kangavar , کنگاور ,
VARIANT names: Chienghicuer , Concobar , Concovar , Jeniara , Kandavar , Kangavar , Kangawar , Kangowar , Kangur , Kanguvar , Kengauar , Kengavar , Kengawar , Kienghevar , Kingawar , Konkobar , Kungavar , Quingavar ,
SOURCE for Chienghicuer
« Il venerdì al 20 di gennaio andammo ad allog-giare in un' altra grossa terra chiamata Chienghicuer; e già cominciai a conoscere il vantaggio grande che tiene il paese della Persia a quel della Turchia, di bontà, di popolazione, di coltura e d'ogni altra circostanza; [On Friday the 20th of January we went to lodge in another large town called Chienghicuer; and I already began to perceive the great advantage that the country of Persia has over that of Turkey, in kindness, population, culture and every other circumstance;] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 440
SOURCE for Concobar
« C2 [Kangavar]/ConcobarHRL Kangavar RE Κογκοβ?ρ; cf. RE Bagistana;Azarnoush 1981, 82-94 » #846 Talbert, Richard (ed.), Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey, 2000, ~ p. 1318
SOURCE for Concovar
« We commenced our march to Concovar, another sixteen mile stage, at half-past three in the afternoon ; » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 p. 80
SOURCE for Jeniara
« On paſſe par la Ville de Jeniara fort grande, mais fort pleine de ruines, et P'on trouve aprés pluſieurs Villages. [We pass through the City of Jeniara, very large, but very full of ruins, and afterwards we find several villages.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 131
SOURCE for Kandavar
« We reached the vale in six hours, having travelled as many farsangs from Sahadabad; and this place was to be our menzil.Kandavar, the ancient Κογκαβάρ, reduced to a village, maintains something of prolonged existence, by preserving a name so near in sound to its venerable appellation of antiquity, and shewing a few human habitations, still mingling with the ruins of the past. The village consists of about three hundred houses, most of which occupy the lofty eminence, so long celebrated as having been the site of a superb temple of Diana. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 140
SOURCE for Kangavar
SOURCE for Kangawar
« The road to Kangawar lies through a broad valley, which has many streams. Among the mountains which encompass it are the Kuh-i-Hassan, Boka, the Kuh-i-Paran, and the Kuh-i-Bozah. ... Seeing a caravan of asses approaching, I rode on as fast as I could to the well-situated little town of Kangawar, expecting him to follow shortly. At present the entrance into Kangawar is up the bed of a stream. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 129-130
SOURCE for Kangowar
« Early next morning we arrived at Kangowar, a large town situated on a hill- side . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 243
SOURCE for Kangur
« Kaylūr 7 [Kangūr 75] parasangs » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Kanguvar
« Then from Kanguvar it is 5 leagues to Bidastan » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 166
SOURCE for Kengauar
January 6.-My Nephew Hedges and I rose from Farespa (leaving Mr. Dowglasse and my Cousin Letter with y Camels) and lay at Kengauar (1). fn. 1 We have now got into the direct route from Hamadan to Bagh-dad, and it is more easily followed. This is Kangavar (Kongaver, etc.), a place of old note, the Κογκοβ?ρ of Isidore of Charax. The next stage is Sahāna, and then Bisutün (Bihistün, Baghistan, "the place of gardens", Βαγίστανον οι Βαγίστανη of the Greeks), the site of the famous spring, and of the rock-inscriptions in cuneiform, with which the name of Rawlinson is for ever associated. The next stage is the well-known city Kirmanshah. Then Pul-i-Shah ("King's Bridge"), Mah-i-dasht, Härünābād.-Y.
SOURCE for Kengavar
« De Sahana à Kengavar, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Kengawar
« lt was about an hour from hence, and past sunset, when we reached Kengawar, having been nearly twelve hours on the road; our course being about east by north, and the distance forty miles. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 150
SOURCE for Kienghevar
« Au fond est, sur une petite éminence, un grand village, où nous arrivons à deux heures. Cet endroit, appelé Kienghevar, que l'on croit être l'ancienne Konkobar, semble, en effet, avoir été une ville de quelque étendue. [In the background, on a small rise, is a large village, which we arrive at at two o'clock. This place, called Kienghevar, which is believed to be the ancient Konkobar, seems, in fact, to have been a town of some size.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 254
SOURCE for Kingawar
« Kingāwar 5—it is somewhat ruined » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ p. 375
SOURCE for Konkobar
« Kangavar is a place of genuine antiquity; it was known, under the name of Konkobar, to the Greek geographer Isidor of Charax in the first century of our era; (3)
fn. 3 The first scholar to identify Kanga-var with Concobar, I believe, was D'Anville, Compendium of Ancient Geography, pt. 2, p. 460, London, 1791. Since that time much has been written about the site; see Rawlinson, JRGS. 9. 112; Buckingham, Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, pp. 150-154, London, 1829; Masson, Illus-trations of Isidorus of Charax, in JRAS. 12 (1850), pp. 97-124; Ker Porter, Travels, 2. 139-144; Texier, Description de l'Arménie, la Perse, etc., 1. 160 seq., pls. 62-64; Flandin and Coste, Voyage en Perse, Ancienne, 1. pls. 20-23, Moderne, pls. 72-74, Texte, pp. 11-14; Dieulafoy, L'Art Antique de la Perse, pt. 5, pp. 7-8, 11, 207; Curzon, Persia, 1. 51, n. 1; Mar-quart, Erānšahr, p. 24; and E. A. Floyer, Unexplored Baluchistan, pp. 424-425, London, 1882. »
#3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 237
SOURCE for Kungavar
« Kungavar » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 413
SOURCE for Quingavar
« como de una legua, de formacion caliza y yesosa, que cierran áridas montañas, detras de las cuales se halla Quingavar, poblacion de seis mil almas, y donde existen ruinas al parecer de un gran templo. Difícil es clasificar el estilo á que pertenecen, no por los embates del tiempo, sino por lo incompleto del trabajo; los capiteles, las cornisas, los bása-mentos, si bien pueden parecer de órden dóricd, sólo están trazados á grandes rasgos, [about a league away, of limestone and gypsum formation, enclosing arid mountains, behind which lies Quingavar, a town of six thousand souls, and where there are ruins apparently of a great temple. It is difficult to classify the style to which they belong, not because of the ravages of time, but because of the incompleteness of the work; the capitals, the cornices, the bases, although they may seem of the Doric order, are only roughly sketched,] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 82

R135-013 Hamadan
NIMA/GNS names: Ecbatana , Hamadan , Hamedan , همدان ,
VARIANT names: Agbatana , Amadam , Ecbatana , Ekbatana , Hagmatana , Hamadan , Hamadhan , Suſa di Aſſuero ,
SOURCE for Agbatana
« HAMADHAN (HAMADAN), city in central Iranlocated in a fertile plain just south of Mt. Alwand, 48° 31' E. (Greenw.), 34° 48' N., altitude ca. 1800 metres/5900 ft.Hamadhan is a very old city. Whether the name is first mentioned in cuneiform sources dating about 1100 B.C., telling of the conquests of Tiglatpileser I, is uncertain but unlikely. Herodotus (I, 98) says that the Median king Deiokes in the seventh century B.C. built the city called Agbatana, or Ekbatana according to other Classical authors. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 3 p. 105
SOURCE for Amadam
« e la mat-tina di buon' ora partiſſimo camminando, nella neve che all'altezza di quattro palmi era caduta in quella notte,che biſognò calpeſtare fino ad Amadan, dove giungemmo all' ore venti una, ed entrati in caſa, la trovammo, che non eravi luogo, da poterſi riparare dal freddo, perche ci erano ſtari tolti i legni delle porte, e finestre. [and early in the morning we set out, walking through the snow that had fallen to a depth of four palms that night, which we had to trample down to Amadan, where we arrived at twenty-one o'clock, and when we entered the house, we found that there was no place to shelter from the cold, because the wood of the doors and windows had been taken away.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 23
« Arrivai finalmente a dì 24. Gennaro in Amadan [I finally arrived on the 24th. January in Amadan] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 192
« Ainſi nous partîmes enſemble d'Hifpahan le 5. de Juillet 1701. pour Amadam avec une petite Caravane qui y alloit. Aprés voir paffe par pluſieurs Villes et Villages qu'il feroit empuyéux de nommer, nous y arrivâmes le dix-neuvième du même mois. [Thus we departed together from Hifpahan on July 5th, 1701, for Amadam with a small caravan that was going there. After passing through several towns and villages that it would be difficult to name, we arrived there on the nineteenth of the same month.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 126
SOURCE for Ecbatana
owtrad web file OWTRAD Dataset tmcIRa0100 last updated 3may01 gives « Ecbatana, 48.583, 34.767, IR, nkn, approx, 59, tmcIRa0100_049a »
some descrepancy on co-ordinates
« ECBATANA, cidade de - Nome antigo da cidade persa de Hamadan, en 34° 49' lat. N. e 48° 27' long. E., a sudoeste de Teerão. Diogo do Couto, poré (X, VI, 12.°), propende para a identificação com Tabriz. [ECBATANA, city of - Ancient name of the Persian city of Hamadan, in 34° 49' lat. N. and 48° 27' long. E., southwest of Tehran. Diogo do Couto, however (X, VI, 12th), tends to identify it with Tabriz.] » #2603 Visconde De Lagoa, Glossario Toponimico Da Antiga Historiografia Portuguesa Ultramarina, Oficina Grafica, Casa Portuguesa Rua Das Gaveas, 1953, ~ vol. D-N p. 33
« When it lost the name of Ecbatana in that of Hamadan , it seems to have lost all its honours too » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 101
SOURCE for Ekbatana
SOURCE for Hagmatana
« As you approach Hamadan itself, one of the most elevated of all Iranian cities, delightfully cool in summer, very cold in winter, you see the impressive snow-capped Mount Alvand (3,570 m.) overshadowing the famous Median capital, ancient Hagmatana ('The Place of Assembly'), known to the Greeks as Ecbatana, the site of which is now covered by modern Hamadan. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 109
SOURCE for Hamadan
« Hamadan is a large town (population 50,000), traversed by tortuous, bumpy and narrow streets. There are big bāzārs, a carpet factory, post and telegraph office and British and Russian banks. There is much dense wood in the vicinity of the town; also rich cultivation, as it lies at the edge of a fertile plain. The main industry is leather manufacture, the tanneries being the best in Persia. The water supply is excellent and fuel is fairly plentiful. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 161
« Arrivés à quatre heures du soir à Hamadân, nous descendîmes chez un Arménien, Rustèm-Khân, fils et délégué du gouverneur de cette province, Méhémet-Husséin-Khân, était absent. [Arriving at four o'clock in the evening in Hamadan, we stayed at the house of an Armenian, Rustem Khan, son and delegate of the governor of this province, Mehemet Hussein Khan, who was absent.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 258
« Hamadan is a large and important place situated at the eastern extremity of an extensive and thickly peopled plain . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 252
« We were on horseback this morning at six o'clock ; having little more than a farsang to ride before we should reach the ancient city of the Medes. I had dispatched my Ispahan mehmandar some time before dawn , to apprise the vizier of Hamadan of my approach » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 pp. 90-1
« fn. 5 According to Istakhri, p. 197, the distance from Gondēshäpür to al-Lûr was four farsakhs, then thirty farsakhs to Shābür Khäst (no trace of a town or settlement), twenty-two farsakhs from the latter to Nihawand, which lies fourteen farsakhs from Hamadan. (For the town of Shapürkh(w)äst, see Le Strange, The Lands, pp. 201 ff.; Hudüd al-'alam, tr. Minorsky, p. 383.)) »
#2871 W. Barthold, An Historical Geography of Iran, Princeton University Press, New Jersey, 1984, ~ fn. 5 p. 180
« Two miles from Hamadan, we passed a considerable stream of water, by a neat stone bridge. Near it were many marble tombstones, elegantly sculptured in flowers and inscriptions in the Cufic and Arabic characters. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 p. 92
« The whole distance of our journey from Sadawah to Hamadan was about eight hours, and our course on the whole about east-south-east. On entering this town, we passed through a burying-ground, of which the tombs were of an unusual kind; some of these were like stone chests, or sarcophagi, of the common size of the human form, closely covered on the top » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 160
« The view of Hamadan from this height, overlooking the plain of many colors, repaid me for the ascent, if nothing else did, for it presented the distant city to me in still another light. The Musallah, once crowned with walls, stood out clear to the view, but looked barren and desolate. Fine gardens, which afford a delightful resort for an afternoon in the suburbs, especially in the vicinity of the Armenian village of Sheverin, border the town. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 174
e'l giorno seguente, a mezzodi, arri-vammo alla città di Hamadan, fin dove andava la nostra caro-vana, e fin dove avevamo coi mulattieri noleggiato. [and the next day, at midday, we arrived at the city of Hamadan, as far as our caravan was going, and as far as we had hired the muleteers.]
Fueron bastante penosas las cuatro últimas jornadas de Nubaran á Hamadan; [The last four days from Nubaran to Hamadan were quite arduous;]
SOURCE for Hamadhan
SOURCE for Suſa di Aſſuero
« La Città di Amadan, o fia l'antica Suſa di Aſſuero, è Città Regia della Perfia, fituata in una valta pianura, formata in ordine di Teatro, fiancheggiata in diſtanza di un ora da altiffimi monti, ed il principale, che da Levante, Mezzo Giorno, e Ponente le fa corona, è il monte denominato l' Alvent, il qua-le nelle fue estremità, ricoperto ſempre fi vede di nevi. [The City of Amadan, or the ancient Susa of Aſſuero, is a Royal City of Persia, located in a valley-plain, formed in the order of a theatre, flanked at a distance of an hour by very high mountains, and the main one, which crowns it from the east, south, and west, is the mountain called Alvent, which at its extremities is always covered with snow.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 24

R135-014 Yalpand
R135-014 Yalpand : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Yalfan , Yalpan , یلفان ,
VARIANT names: Yalkalin , Yalpan ,
SOURCE for Yalkalin
« The village where we halted , and engaged ourselves with these simple, and ever respectable labours of man , is called Yalkalin ; distant about five farsangs from Kandalan ; and which furnished us with comfortable quarters. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 90
SOURCE for Yalpan
« In about two hours we reached the large village of Yalpand . The Ghulâm put his horse to a gallop when we came in sight of it, to precede and prepare a lodging for me. He secured a clean and airy room for me at the top of the best house in the place , and when the sun went down , an excellent supper with a variety of dishes was served to me. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 278
« second hour by this route brought us to the village of Yalpan, where we found a part of our promised company, the remainder being still behind. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 169
« I went on to Mongawi, a large walled village at an elevation of 7100 feet, camped for two days on an adjacent slope, and from thence rode to Yalpand » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 143

R135-015 Tashbandou
R135-015 Tashbandou : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Tasbandi , طاس بندی ,
VARIANT names: Tasbandi , Tashbandou ,
SOURCE for Tasbandi
SOURCE for Tashbandou
«I had resolved to avoid the usual road between Hamadan and Isfahan , and to keep as close as I could to the great range of the Luristan Mountains . I should thus pass through a part of Persia which, I had reason to believe , had not been at that time explored by previous travellers , as it was a blank upon my map. After a pleasant ride through a hilly country abounding in villages , and offering constant views of high and picturesque peaks rising in the distance , we arrived late in the afternoon at Tashbandou ( ? ) , » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887,~ vol. 1 p. 281

R135-015a Daëleh
R135-015a Daëleh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Da'ilar , Da'illar , Dayler , La'idar , La'ilu , دائیلر , دایلر ,
VARIANT names: Daëleh , Da'ilar ,
SOURCE for Daëleh
« At the next village, Daëleh, where we stopped to breakfast , the inhabitants proved more loyal to the Shah, kissing the firman and pressing it to their foreheads, and supplied the required horses without delay. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 282
SOURCE for Da'ilar

R135-016 Douletabad
R135-016 Douletabad : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3073682 coordinate: lat 34.301579 long 48.821656 NIMA/GNS names: Daulatabad , Dowlatabad , Malayer , ملایر , VARIANT names: Chumeen , Daulatabad , Dauletabad , Douletabad , Giaour-Se , Kandalan , Malaver , Malayer , SOURCE for Chumeen « About four miles beyond Gul- Aub, we arrived at Chumeen. A few years ago it was little more than a village ; but being selected as the residence of Sheik Ali Mirza, the prince-governor of the district, it has increased in extent and population , and become a most respectable town. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 85 SOURCE for Daulatabad « Daulatabad is a walled city of 4500 souls, has a fort, and is reputed to have a large garrison. The bazars, which contain 250 shops, are indifferent, and the five caravanserais wretched. It and its extensive gardens occupy the eastern extremity of a plain, and lie very near the steep rocky mountain Sard Kuh, through which, by the Tang-i-Asnab, the Tihran road passes. Another road over the shoulder of the mountain goes to Isfahan. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 140 SOURCE for Dauletabad « Dauletabad » in {map#1343 Reisen im Orient. von H. Petermann ; Nebst Einer Karte, Entworfen Von H. Kiepert. 2. Band, p. 243, 1861, } SOURCE for Douletabad « We continued through a hilly country, passing numerous villages and crossing many streams, and reached Douletabad early in the afternoon . I was surprised to find it a considerable town , although not indicated on the maps I possessed , surrounded by an embankment of earth and a ditch, and by double mud-built walls , the inner of which was very lofty and furnished with bastions . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 282 SOURCE for Giaour-Se « Two other hours on the same course brought us to Giaour-Se, a name given to a cluster of villages with their fields and gardens, in one of which we noted an old high mound that had probably been the site of some ancient castle, and originally given tile place its present name. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 174-5 SOURCE for Kandalan « but at last we reached a fine open valley, where, the animals being tired , we halted at Kandalan , a small place about four farsangs distant from Chumeen. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 87-88 SOURCE for Malaver Malaver An ancient place, cited: BAtlas 92 D2 Malaver [accessed 29 Aug 2025] SOURCE for Malayer « Malayer » in {map#1326 , #3472 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1998 Band 5:Teil 3: ~, , fig. Abb. 3 Karte Irans, Ausschnitt der Regionen Teheran - Esfahan - Shiraz}

R135-016a Gouran
R135-016a Gouran : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Jurab , Juzan , جوراب , جوزان ,
VARIANT names: Buzurdjerd , Gouran , Gul-Aub , Gurab , Jurab , Vedkerd , Wardkard ,
SOURCE for Buzurdjerd
« De Buzurdjerd å Kardj, 30 milles. [From Buzurdjerd to Karj, 30 miles.] » #3001 Al-Idrisi, P. Amedee Jaubert, Geographie d'Edrisi, Bertrand, Paris, 1836 ~ vol. 2 p. 165-6
SOURCE for Gouran
« After passing through a fortified village called Gouran , overlooked by a castle built upon a high and precipitous mound , we reached in about three hours Kala Khalifa , where the Ghulam stopped to procure fresh horses . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 287
SOURCE for Gul-Aub
« On descending the last, we arrived at a pretty little village, deeply embosomed in trees , gardens, and vineyards ; to which the inhabitants have given as pretty a name , Gul- Aub, meaning rose-water. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 85
SOURCE for Gurab
« Gürāb V C2 Id. au Sud de Malayer. Iran. Etape sur la route de Nihawand à Karag. Qud 199; Muq 402. Yaq II, 145; Schw. 923. » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 40
SOURCE for Jurab
SOURCE for Vedkerd
« Ab Hamdan ad Ramen 7, inde ad Vedkerd 10, inde ad Kerodsch 10, inde ad Beredsch 12, inde ad Humengjan 10, inde ad Ispahan per desertum 20. [From Hamdan to Ramen 7, thence to Vedkerd 10, thence to Kerodsch 10, thence to Beredsch 12, thence to Humengjan 10, thence to Ispahan through the desert 20.] » #3175 Katib Çelebi, Matthias Norberg, Gihan numa geographia orientalis · Volume 1, Gothorum, 1818 ~ vol. 1 p. 390
SOURCE for Wardkard
« From Hamadān , Rāman 7 , Wardkard 10 , Karaj 10 , Burj 12 , Ḥūmanjān 10 , Iṣbahān 30. Through desert. » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 262

R135-016b Kala Khalifa
R135-016b Kala Khalifa : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Moslehan , Qal`eh , Qal`eh Khalifeh , Qal`eh-ye Khalifeh , قلعه خلیفه , مصلحان ,
VARIANT names: Kala Khalifa , Qal`eh-ye Khalifeh ,
SOURCE for Kala Khalifa
« After passing through a fortified village called Gouran , overlooked by a castle built upon a high and precipitous mound , we reached in about three hours Kala Khalifa , where the Ghulam stopped to procure fresh horses . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 287
SOURCE for Qal`eh-ye Khalifeh

R135-017 Burujird
R135-017 Burujird : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Borujerd , Burujird , بروجرد , بوروجيرد ,
VARIANT names: Borujerd , Burudshird , Burugird , Burujird , Buzurdjerd , Nahr-i Rujard [Shahr-i Burujard] , Oranguie , Vedkerd ,
SOURCE for Borujerd
SOURCE for Burudshird
« Burudshird como perdido en aquel grandioso oásis, que contemplé extasiado largo rato, gozando de su ambiente miéntras me buscaban alojamiento,. [Burudshird as if lost in that magnificent oasis, which I contemplated in rapture for a long time, enjoying its atmosphere while they looked for lodging for me.] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 149
SOURCE for Burugird
« Burūgird V C3 Id. Iran.Un des chefs-lieux de Mah al-Basra.I 196, 197, 199; Η 358, 361, 368; Qud 244; Muq 51 Yaq I, 596, 97; LS 200-202; Schw. 508; DKI 360;ΕΙ2 II 1102-03. » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 40
SOURCE for Burujird
« The northern route keeps to the foothills bordering the Burujird-Nehavend plain and crosses a pass to the north-east end of the Khava plain at Falakadin. » #1184 Harrison, J. V., South West Persia: A Survey of Pish-I-Kuh In Luristan, The Geographical Journal, London, 1946 (Jul-Sep), 108:1/3:55-70 ~ p. 69
« A little before sunset we came in sight of Burujird , a large town situated in an extensive and well - cultivated plain , with the lofty range of Zagros, its higher peaks covered with snow, bounding it to the west . We did not, however , reach the gates until long after dark. I would not disturb the governor at so late an hour to obtain a lodging, but took up my quarters in a large and well- built caravanserai. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 288
« to Nihävand city, thence 4 to Farāmurz village, thence 4 to the city of Burüjird. [1]
fn. 1 Not given in the Arab geographers, but some stages are mentioned by Yäqüt. »
#1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 166
« we rode yester-day through Burujird. To write that a third of it is in ruins is simply to write that it is a Persian town. It has crumbling mud walls, said to be five miles in circum-ference, five gates in bad repair, and a ditch, now par-tially cultivated. It is situated in Lat. 33° 55' N, and its Long. is 48° 55' E. Its elevation is 4375 feet [Bell]. Its population is estimated at from 12,000 to 18,000, and includes a great many Seyyids and mollahs. It has a Persian Telegraph Office and Post Office, neither of them to be depended upon, six large and very many small mosques, a number of mosque schools, thirty-three public baths, and six caravanserais. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 130
SOURCE for Buzurdjerd
« De là à Buzurdjerd برجردville plus considérable et plus importante sous tous les rapports que Ramen, dont le territoire produit en quantité des fruits qui sont transportés à Kardj كرج Ispahan et à Reï, 33 milles. [From there to Buzurdjerd, a city more considerable and important in every respect than Ramen, whose territory produces abundant fruit that is transported to Kardj, Isfahan, and Rei, 33 miles.] » #3001 Al-Idrisi, P. Amedee Jaubert, Geographie d'Edrisi, Bertrand, Paris, 1836 ~ vol. 2 p. 165-6
SOURCE for Nahr-i Rujard [Shahr-i Burujard]
« Nahr-i Rujard [Shahr-i Burujard] 4 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Oranguie
« De Nahouand à Oranguié, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Vedkerd
« Ab Hamdan ad Ramen 7, inde ad Vedkerd 10, inde ad Kerodsch 10, inde ad Beredsch 12, inde ad Humengjan 10, inde ad Ispahan per desertum 20. [From Hamdan to Ramen 7, thence to Vedkerd 10, thence to Kerodsch 10, thence to Beredsch 12, thence to Humengjan 10, thence to Ispahan through the desert 20.] » #3175 Katib Çelebi, Matthias Norberg, Gihan numa geographia orientalis · Volume 1, Gothorum, 1818 ~ vol. 1 p. 390

R135-018 Khosrauabad
R135-018 Khosrauabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Khosrowabad , خسرو آباد ,
VARIANT names: Khosrauabad , Khosrowabad ,
SOURCE for Khosrauabad
« About nightfall we stopped at the village of Khosrauabad . We were getting farther and farther from the country in which the authority of the Shah and his officers was fully recognised , and were entering upon that inhabited by the semiindependent tribes of Luristan . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 292
SOURCE for Khosrowabad

R135-022 Miurudon
R135-022 Miurudon : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Meyanrudan , Mianduran , Mianrudan , میانرودان ,
VARIANT names: Mayan Rudan , Meyanrudan , Miurudon ? , Miyan-Rudan ,
SOURCE for Mayan Rudan
« Mayān Rūdān 8 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Meyanrudan
SOURCE for Miurudon ?
« We stopped at the village fort of Miurudon (? ) , at the foot of Mount Shuterun . The khan was absent, but arrived soon after, » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 295
SOURCE for Miyan-Rudan
« Beyond Burüjird the road to Shäpürkhwäst turns off to the right hand, while going left from Burūjird it is 4 leagues to Hasanäbäd, thence 8 to Miyan-Rüdän » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 166

R135-022a Zarnou and Kirk
R135-022a Zarnou and Kirk : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Zarna , Zarnan , زرنان ,
VARIANT names: Zarna , Zarnou and Kirk ,
SOURCE for Zarna
SOURCE for Zarnou and Kirk
« We entered on the following morning upon a small plain in which were two villages, named Zarnou and Kirk , belonging to Armenians . It was divided by a range of low hills from a second plain inhabited by Bakhtiyari. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 296

R135-022b Makiabad
R135-022b Makiabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Malekabad , ملک آباد ,
VARIANT names: Makiabad , Malekabad ,
SOURCE for Makiabad
« In the extensive plain before us were numerous mud-built castles belonging to petty Bakhtiyari chiefs . We stopped at one of them named Makiabad (?) . Najef Khan , its owner , welcomed me very cordially and invited me to share his breakfast , » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 297
SOURCE for Malekabad

R135-023a Freydan or Feridun
R135-023a Freydan or Feridun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Fareydunshahr , Fereydunshahr , فریدون شهر ,
VARIANT names: Fereydunshahr , Freydan or Feridun ,
SOURCE for Fereydunshahr
SOURCE for Freydan or Feridun
« We had now entered the district of Freydan , or Feridun , a considerable part of which belonged to the great Bakhtiyari chief, Mehemet Taki Khan . We stopped at the principal village in it, which bore the same name, and which contained about one hundred and fifty houses . It was inhabited by a Georgian colony, which had been established there by Shah Abbas . These Christians had retained their native language and their religion . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 300

R135-024a Dulan-kuh
R135-024a Dulan-kuh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: MTS UFI: -3194311 coordinate: lat 32.928112 long 50.633252
NIMA/GNS names: Dalan Kuh , Kuh-e Dalan , Kuh-e Daran , Kuh-i-Darun , دالان کوه , کوه دالان ,
VARIANT names: Dulan-kuh , Kuh-e Dalan ,
SOURCE for Dulan-kuh
« We still skirted the lofty mountain range, from which rose a grand peak called Dulan-kuh , which had been visible during the previous two days . The plain through which we rode appeared to be deserted . We saw no villages , and the one or two caravanserais we passed were in ruins . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 303
SOURCE for Kuh-e Dalan

R135-025a Tunderun ?
R135-025a Tunderun ? : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: 6012975 coordinate: lat 32.781463 long 51.047072
NIMA/GNS names: Tanderan , Tanderun , Tonderan , Tundarun , تندران ,
VARIANT names: Tanderan , Tunderun ? ,
SOURCE for Tanderan
SOURCE for Tunderun ?
« After following it for a short distance I was so exhausted by a severe attack of fever , and by the dysentery which had greatly weakened me , that I was obliged to dismount on arriving at a small village called Tunderun ( ? ) , and to take a little rest . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 305

R135-026 Tehrun
R135-026 Tehrun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: 6013009 coordinate: lat 32.703282 long 51.153812
NIMA/GNS names: Tehran , Tihran , Tiran , Tirun , تیران ,
VARIANT names: Bahran [Tiran] , Tehrun , Tihran , Tiran ,
SOURCE for Bahran [Tiran]
« Bahrān [Tirān] 7 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Tehrun
« When the rain had ceased I again mounted my horse, but being too unwell and weak to proceed very far , stopped for the night at Tehrun , a large village surrounded by gardens, where I was able to obtain a clean room and the repose of which I was so much in need . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 306
SOURCE for Tihran
« , thence 7 to Ashquran, thence 7 to Tihran (2), thence 6 to Jūy-i-Küshk, fn. 2 [In modern lists the name is generally spelt Tihran, like the capital of Persia, which last in some of the older authorities (e.g. Juvayni) is written Tiran. A. H. S.]» #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 167
SOURCE for Tiran

R135-026a Najafabad
R135-026a Najafabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: 6013169 coordinate: lat 32.634638 long 51.36525
NIMA/GNS names: Najafabad , Nejafabad , نجف آباد ,
VARIANT names: Nadjafabad , Najafabad ,
SOURCE for Nadjafabad
« Nadjafabad » in {map#1326 , #3472 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1998 Band 5:Teil 3: ~, , fig. Abb. 5 Kartenausschnitt Khuzestan, Boyerahmad va Kohgiluyeh, Caharmahal va Bakhtiari und Esfahan}
SOURCE for Najafabad

R135-026b Seddeh
R135-026b Seddeh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Homayoon Shahr , Homayunshahr , Khomeyni Shahr , Khomeynishahr , Sedeh , خمینی شهر ,
VARIANT names: Sedeh ,
SOURCE for Sedeh

R135-027 Julfa : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Aspadana , Esfahan , Esfehan , Isfahan , اصفهان ,
VARIANT names: al-Yahudiyya , A-su-pau-han , Esfahan , Gabæ , Hispaham , Hispahan , Hispahone , Isbahan , Isfahan , Ispahan , Ispahaun , Ispahawne , I-ssi-fa-hang , Julfa , Sipahan , Spaan , Spahan , Spahaune , Spahawn , Spahone , Ya-ssi-pau-hien ,
SOURCE for al-Yahudiyya
« al-Yahūdiyya V D3 La ville actuelle d'Isfahan. Iran. Ce toponyme désigne en principe la moitié Ouest d'Isbahän, mais il est souvent employé pour dési-gner la capitale (qasaba) tandis qu'Isbahān désigne la circonscription (kūra). I 198, 199; Η 362; Hur 58; Y 274; R 90(g); Muq 7, 23, 26, 51, 388, 389, 397, 398, 399(d), 400, 401, 402, 457-58, 459, 491 ?. Yaq IV, 1045; LS 203-204; Schw. 586 + index. » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 45
SOURCE for A-su-pau-han
« same as Ya-ssi-pau-hien in Amoy dialect » #326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 116, 121 note12
SOURCE for Esfahan
SOURCE for Gabæ
#836 p. 13
SOURCE for Hispaham
« Prés huit heures de courſe nous aurivâmes ſur les dix heu res du matin à Hiſpaham. [After nearly eight hours of racing, we arrived at Hispaham around ten o'clock in the morning.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 77
SOURCE for Hispahan
« And so we arrived at Hispahan. Hispahan is one of the greatest Cities in Persia, where the King sometimes keepeth his residencie. The people are industrious and curious in all Sciences, but especially in weaving Girdles and Shashes, in making of Velvets, Sattens, Dammasks, very good Ormuzines, and Persian Carpets of a wonderfull fine-nesse. Here you may buy all manner of Drugs, and Spices, and Turkeses, with store of Pearles, Diamonds, and Rubies, as also all sorts of Silkes, as well wrought, as raw. » #2540 Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, 1905, ~ vol. 3 pp. 84-5
SOURCE for Hispahone
« This daye we came from Hispahone [Ispahan], being the last of Aprill, to Botoon [?J 1 som two leauges from the citye.
fn. 1 Not traced. Della Valle gives Bertabad in this neighbourhood. »
#3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 45
SOURCE for Isbahan
SOURCE for Isfahan
« Iṣfahān 4. » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
« and from the village of Sin it is 4 leagues to Isfahan city » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 175
« finally 4 leagues to Isfahan. » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 167
« I felt almost inclined to question my eyes when I actually caught sight of the ruined fire-temple. The deserted shrine stands on the top of a hill which rises about seven hundred feet sharply above the plain at a distance of three or four miles from Isfahan. The ascent is by a winding path which starts from the southeastern slope of the elevation and proceeds by a series of natural steps formed by ledges of the unhewn rock. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 253
« Inside the shabby gateway the road to Julfa lies among rows of mean mud houses, heaps of ruins, and shabby provision bazars; and that mile or more of Isfahan was the one disagreeable part of the journey. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 244
« The aggregate distance from Yezd to Isfahan I computed to be a hundred and seventy-seven miles. The course principally west, and the road good. » #3663 Travels in Beloochistan and Sinde; accompanied by a geographical and historical account of those countries, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1816 ~ p. 423
« je ne parlerai dans cette route que de mon dernier voyage, lorsque je partis d'Ispahan pour les Indes le vingt-quatrième de février 1665. [I will only speak in this passage of my last voyage, when I left Isfahan for India on the twenty-fourth of February 1665.] » #3144 Jean-Baptiste Tavernier, Pascal Pia, Voyages en Perse et description de ce royaume par Jean-Babtiste Tavernier Marchand Francais, E´d. du Carrefour, Paris, 1930 ~ p. 294
SOURCE for Ispahan
« avoir fait trois lieuës dans des campagnes graffes et fertiles on arrive à Ifpahan. [Having traveled three leagues through rough and fertile countryside, one arrives at Ifpahan.] » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 73
« Et de la a Ispahan اصفهان sans aucune ville dans l'intervalle, go milles. [And from there to Isfahan (اصفهان), with no town in between, 6 miles.] » #3001 Al-Idrisi, P. Amedee Jaubert, Geographie d'Edrisi, Bertrand, Paris, 1836 ~ vol. 2 p. 166
« At last we emerged from the bazaars into the fine spacious square called Meydán- i- Shah. On our right hand as we entered it was the 'Alí Kápí (Supreme Gate), which is the palace of the Zillu ' s -Sultán, the Prince Governor of Isfahan, of whom I have already spoken » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 196
« We were conducted through several streets, through the Maidan, and before the Kings Pa|lace, to that part of the Suburbs which is called Tzulifa, where we were lodg'd in the Quar|ter of the chiefest of the Armenian Merchants, who are Christians, and have their habitations there. » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 197
« the 16. of Ianuary I left Ispa|han, with a retinue of three persons, » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ Mandelslo pt. 2 p. 1
« HAving stay'd the most part of 2 Days at Ruk, we set forward again, and on the 19 we came to the long-wishd-for Ispahan. » #3675 John Struys, trans. John Morrison, The Perillous and Most Unhappy Voyages of John Struys; through Italy, Greece, … Media, Persia, …, and other places in Europe, Africa and Asia, London, 1683 ~ p. 313
« Reise von Isfahan nach Persepolis und Schinas anno 1683 in November [Journey from Isfahan to Persepolis and Schinas in November 1683] » #3220 Engelbert Kaempfer, ed. Karl Meier-Lemgo, Die Reisetagebu¨cher Engelbert Kaempfers, F. Steiner, Weisbaden, 1968 ~ p. 85
« je me résolus de me rendre à Ispahan, le plus tôt que je pourrois, et j'y arrivai le 2 juillet, fatigué et abattu autant qu'on le peut être. [I resolved to go to Isfahan as soon as I could, and I arrived there on July 2nd, as tired and dejected as one can be.] » #3213 Sir John Chardin, ed. Louis Langlès, Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse et autres lieux de l’Orient, Nouvelle édition, Le Normant, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 1811 ~ vol. 9 p. 91
« From Guz to Ispahan through cultivated plains. Road crossed by numerous streams of water » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 57
SOURCE for Ispahaun
« After we had received their Complements, they undertook to be both our Guide and Guard to Ispahaun, Three Miles farther, defending us against the unwary Insults of Thieves, with which this place is infested » #1591 Fryer, John M. D., A New Account of East-India and Persia in eight letters being nine years travel (Edited, with notes and an introduction, by William Crooke), Hakluyt Society:Kraus Reprint, 1909:1967, 3 vols. ~ vol. 2 p. 239
SOURCE for Ispahawne
« The twenty fourth day, we entred into the City where wée staied eleuen or twelue daies.This City of Ispahawne, is a gallant City, and one of the principall Cities of Persia, and aboundeth in traffique of all sorts of Merchandize. There are ma|ny great Surroies, where are houses made of purpose for the laying in and kéeping of Merchants goods, and to harbour and lodge themselues and their Camels Horses or other Cattle, and prouision; the profits of which Surroies redound to the King only. » ##3481 Robert Couverte, A true and almost incredible report of an Englishman, that ..., Printed by William Hall, for Thomas Archer and Richard Redmer, London, 1612 ~ ~ p. 53
SOURCE for I-ssi-fa-hang
« name written in the Yaun period » #326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 116, 121 note12
SOURCE for Julfa
« From Daulatabad to Julfa 22¾ miles. » #3529 Henry Blosse Lynch, Across Luristan to Ispahan, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, London, 1890 vol. 12:no. 9:pp. 533-553 ~ p. 551
« #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 170
SOURCE for Sipahan
« (2) The city of Isfahan (Sipahān) consisted of two parts, Shahristān (also called al-Madina and Djayy, evidently the seat of the governor) and Djahüdhān (Arabicised: al-Yahūdiyya, i.e. the old Jewish quarter). See Hudud al-'alam, 131; al-Istakhri 198-9; Yākūt, 343. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 9 p. 220
SOURCE for Spaan
« 3 The city of Spaan, Spahan, or Ispahan, by the Arabians called Isfahan, situated in the southern part of Persian Irak, is well known as the magnificent capital of the kings of the Sefi family, which, espe- cially during the reign of Shah Abbas II., exceeded in splendour, as well as extent, most Asiatic cities. It fell under the dominion of the Moghuls in 1221, and was taken, plundered, and nearly destroyed by Tamerlane in 1387. » #3318 ed. Thomas Wright trans. Marsden, The Travels of Marco Polo, the Venetian, The Translation of Marsden Revised, with a Selection of his Notes, H.G. Bohn, London, 1854 ~ p. 49 fn. 3
« We remained in this city of Spaan with His Majesty until the 25th of this month, during which time we were invited by His Majesty to frequent banquets. Spaan appears to be a very convenient city. It is situated in a plain abounding with all kinds of provisions. It is said that, as the city refused to surrender, much of it was destroyed after it had been taken. It is surrounded by a wall of earth like the others. From Tauris to Spaan is a twenty-four days' journey, through a country entirely belonging to Persia, consisting of a very arid plain with salt water in many places. » #383 Barbaro, J. and Contarini, A., Travels to Tana and Persia, Hakluyt Society:Burt Franklin, Cambridge:New York, 1873:1963-6, ~ p. 131
SOURCE for Spahan
« December 1.-I hired 125 Camells to carry mine and Mr. Robert Dowglasse's Bales, at Mahmoodies 80 for 100 Maunds Tauris, to Bagdat, and 13 mules to carry our luggage, at Mah-moodies 90 per 100 Maunds Tauris.¹December 13. This day I left Spahan, and began my journey towards Aleppo, by way of Bagdat. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ vol. 1 p. 213
« La ville de SPAHAN autresfois appellée, comme veulent aucuns Hecatompyle, eft fort grande; mais elle n'a point de for-tereffe, ny aucun beau palais, elle n'a pas fi grande difette d'eau comme CASBIN, mais elle a auffi beaucoup plusbeſoin de bois. [The city of Spahan, formerly called, as some would have it, Hecatompyle, is very large; but it has no fortress, nor any beautiful palace, it does not have as large a water supply as Casbin, but it also has much more need of wood.] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ p. 134
« siendo cosa increible el grande numero de estas naciones que en la ciudad de Spahan está rrecogido, no cabiendo en los muchos y grandes carauasares que en la giudad ay, por no tener casas propias en que biuir. [It is incredible how many of these nations are gathered in the city of Spahan, not fitting in the many large caravanserais in the city, because they have no houses of their own to live in.] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 2 pp. 24-5
SOURCE for Spahaune
« 5 February 1707/8. Departed from Spahaune [Isfahan] the 5th February at 3 after-noon. » #3248 Bernard P. Scattergood, Ed. Temple, Carnac Rihard, The Scattergoods and the East India Company, A Collection of Mss., Indian Antiquary, Bernard Quaritch, London, 1930 vol. LIX:pt DCCXXXVI-A:pp. 33-74 ~ p. 38
SOURCE for Spahawn
« One of the oldest and best accounts of Ispahan, soon after the period of Shah Abbas's government, is given by Sir Thomas Herbert, an English traveller, who visited it in 1627, and parts of whose description are so curious as to be worth transcribing, especially as his book is not now so easy of access to the general reader. He says:-'The imperial city of Spahawn is in thirty-two degrees thirty-nine minutes north; is seated in the kingdom of Parthia, in a fair plain and pleasant horizon. It is by some called Spaan, and by others Spahan and Hispahan, as their several dialects concorded. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ note p. 231
« ISFAHAN-Telegraph Station. In the Persian province of Irak-Ajim; pronounced "Spahawn." » #3181 Bradshaw's Through Route Overland Guide to India, and Colonial Handbook, W. J. Adams and sons, 1884 ~ p. 253
« The tenth of Aprill wee fet out from Spahawnet a village fix miles South from Spahawn: when we had gone a farfang (three miles,) we were ſtayed by the way to taſte a banquet in a ſpacious garden of the Kings, whither the Engliſh Agent and ſuch other Chriftian Mechants as were in Spaharon came out to attend our Lord Ambaffador: a mile neerer the Citie, the Vifier, the Sultan of Spahawn, Meloyembeg and Hodge nazar the Armenian Prince with foure thousand horse and innumerable foot, » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 150
SOURCE for Spahone
« The 27th daye we came to on of the Kinges garde[n]swch is wthin an English mile of the citie of Spahone [Ispahan], wher we rested this daye and layd in a muskeet [mosque] this night, weh is ouer against the garden gate. » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 67
SOURCE for Ya-ssi-pau-hien
#326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 116, 121 note12

R135-028 Mayar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Mahyar , مهیار ,
VARIANT names: Han Rus , Mahiar , Mahjar , Mahyar , Maiar , Majaart , Majaer , Majar , Mayar , Mayer , Mehiar , Moyeor , Moyore ,
SOURCE for Han Rus
« Han Ruš V D3 Mahyar. Iran. Etape entre Isbahān et Qūmisa sur la route de Širāz. Muq 457. Schw. 939. » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 41
SOURCE for Mahiar
« ur les dix heures du matin j'arrivai à un autre gros village nommé Mahiar où on trouve un assez bon carvansera. [Around ten o'clock in the morning I arrived at another large village called Mahiar where there is a fairly good caravanserai.] » #3144 Jean-Baptiste Tavernier, Pascal Pia, Voyages en Perse et description de ce royaume, E´d. du Carrefour, Paris, 1930 ~ p. 194
« Llegose un hora antes que fuese noche á otro lugar de la mesma vezindad que del de donde aquel dia se auia salido, llamado Mahiar, y aun que en él auia un buen carauasar, el Enbaxador y gran parte de sus criados se aposentaron conmodamente en las mejores casas de los vezinos. [An hour before nightfall, he arrived at another place in the same neighborhood as the one he had left that day, called Mahiar, and although there was a good caravanserai there, the Ambassador and a large part of his servants settled comfortably in the best houses of the neighbors.] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 2 p. 17
SOURCE for Mahjar
« den 22. absolviert in 6 Stunden bis zum Dorfe Mabjar (Mahyår) 5 Farsach. Wir brachen 1 Stunde vor Sonnenaufgang auf und kamen nach einer Stunde durch eine mit Gerüll bedekte Ebene Residenz eines Radaren (Rahdar, StraEenwart), wo eine Wegekreuzung war, einer ging rechts SW durchs Gebirge, der andre nach S war der unsrige. [We completed the 22nd in 6 hours to reach the village of Mabjar (Mahyår) 5 Farsach. We set off 1 hour before sunrise and after an hour passed through a scree-covered plain where the residence of a radarn (Rahdar, road warden) was located, at a crossroads. One road went right (southwest) through the mountains, the other to the south was ours.] » #3220 Engelbert Kaempfer, ed. Karl Meier-Lemgo, Die Reisetagebu¨cher Engelbert Kaempfers, F. Steiner, Weisbaden, 1968 ~ p. 85-6
SOURCE for Mahyar
« thence 5 to [۱۸۰] the village of Mahyar on the frontier of Fars, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 175
SOURCE for Maiar
« Then we were up and off again, not along the road, but down a streamlet fringed with willows, until the dancing mirage in the distance hardened into mud huts and the grey caravanserai of Shah Abbas, and I rode into Maiar. There was no cha'par khaneh, so, meeting Saif, I left him to bring on the mules, and plodded another seven miles to a lonely little place on the plain, where carriages stopped to change horses. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 277
SOURCE for Majaart
« Ook paſſeerden wy. 't dorp Miſeralifa, alwaar men mede een goede Karrawanfera heeft, dog 't dorp zelf is kleen. Wy reden over een zeer gevaarlyken klippigen berg, genaamd Cotali Ortlini, en namen ons verblyf tot Majaart, dat een tamelyk groot dorp, en redelyk bebouwt is. [We also passed the village of Miſeralifa, which has a good Karrawanfera, though the village itself is small. We rode over a very dangerous, rocky mountain, called Cotali Ortlini, and took up residence at Majaart, which is a fairly large village and reasonably well-developed.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 259
SOURCE for Majaer
Le vingt-huitieme nous arrivámes au village de Majaer, où il y a un beau Caravanserai de pierre, bâti par le Roi Sulemoen, pere du Prince, qui regue aujourd'hui. On trouve en dedans, tout autour de la cour, de belles écuries, et le dehors de ce bâtiment reffemble plus à un Palais, qu'à une maifon publique pour Ies voyageurs. [On the eighth day we arrived at the village of Majaer, where there is a beautiful stone caravanserai, built by King Sulemoen, father of the Prince who reigns today. Inside, all around the courtyard, are fine stables, and the exterior of this building resembles a palace more than a public house for travelers.]
SOURCE for Majar
« I travell'd that day eight Leagues, to a Village called Majar, where I stayd all the next day, expecting a Carmelite Father, who had promis'd me his company. » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ Mandelslo pt. 2 p. 1
« I departed with the Caravan of the Honorable the East India Com|pany, from the Royal City Ispahan, having a sufficient number of Camels and Mules to carry our Provision and Baggage to Gammeron. The same day we travailed 8 Leagues and about 10 a Clock came to a village called Majar, where we took up our nights Lodging. » #3675 John Struys, trans. John Morrison, The Perillous and Most Unhappy Voyages of John Struys; through Italy, Greece, … Media, Persia, …, and other places in Europe, Africa and Asia, London, 1683 ~ p. 328
SOURCE for Mayar
« From about 16 miles the valley widens to from 5 to 7 miles broad, and is open and flat for the rest of the march, narrowing again to about 1 mile towards Mayar, at 30 miles. This village is an irregular polygon, surrounded by high walls with loop-holed towers, now in ruins (Curzon), and is situated among gardens and cultivation, immediately under the steep, rocky range to the left of the valley. There is a small post-house outside the village, with a good well and a large masonry caravansarai, in dilapidated condition. Many of the houses are in ruins. » #3331 Routes in Persia, Section 1, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, Mss Eur F111/369, in Qatar Digital Library, ~ p. 187
« Mayar (1) est un village gros de trois cents maisons, situé entre deux montagnes, s'étendant de l'une à l'autre, de sorte qu'il seroit impossible de ne passer pas par-dedans, quand on le vou-droit. Cette avantageuse situation me pourroitfn. 1 P. Della Valle, écrit Mehiar, et dit que ce nom signitic ami d'une grande. Ce mot peut en effet signifier ami d'un grand on d'une grande, si l'on prononce mehi yår, ou grand ami, si l'on prononce Meh yår. Les habitans de ce village étoient autrefois renonumés par la bonté des flèches qu'ils faconnoient. « Ce village dit Thévenot, est le commenceruent du pays de Fårs, qui, pro-prement, est la Perse. Voyage de M. Thevenot au Levant, etc., tout. IV, pag. 417, edit. in-12. Ambassade de Silva Figue-roa, pag. 336, 337. Voyages de P. Della Valle, toni. IV, pag. 302. (L-s.) [Mayar (1) is a village with three hundred houses, situated between two mountains, extending from one to the other, so that it would be impossible not to pass through them, even if one wanted to. This advantageous situation would allow mefn. 1 P. Della Valle, writes Mehiar, and says that this name means friend of a great one. This word can indeed mean friend of a great one or of a great one, if one pronounces mehi yår, or great friend, if one pronounces Meh yår. The inhabitants of this village were once renowned for the quality of the arrows they made. "This village, called Thévenot, is the beginning of the country of Fårs, which, properly speaking, is Persia. Voyage de M. Thévenot au Levant, etc., all. IV, p. 417, edit. in-12. Embassy of Silva Figue-roa, pag. 336, 337. Travels of P. Della Valle, toni. IV, p. 302. (L-s.)] »
#3213 Sir John Chardin, ed. Louis Langlès, Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse et autres lieux de l’Orient, Nouvelle édition, Le Normant, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 1811 ~ vol. 8 pp. 195-6
« We stopped for the first night in a ruined caravanserai in the village of Mayar » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 344
« we arrived about an hour and a half before sunset at the village of Mayar, which is esteemed nine fursucks from Ispahan, from whence we had been travelling ten good hours, at a quick walking pace. This village, which is seated in a narrow defile of the plain, between bare hills, is small, and almost totally ruined, there being now only a few gardens with their occupiers there. An excellent caravansera, of a more highly-finished kind than we had yet seen in the country, on the public road, is also abandoned, and going fast to decay; but as it offered us ti,e temporary shelter we required, we halted here for the night. OCT. 15th.-While we were preparing » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 241
SOURCE for Mayer
« Came to Mayer about 9 at night, being 8 Farsangs; good way except the Yerchan hills and that but small; an extroardiny caravensaroy, very [every] thing plenty, but no good water being a little brackis. Messrs. Wildon, Mr. Foulks and Peter Lillye in Company.6 [February]. Stayed at Mayer being snowey weather. » #3248 Bernard P. Scattergood, Ed. Temple, Carnac Rihard, The Scattergoods and the East India Company, A Collection of Mss., Indian Antiquary, Bernard Quaritch, London, 1930 vol. LIX:pt DCCXXXVI-A:pp. 33-74 ~ p. 38
SOURCE for Mehiar
« La domenica, al-l'alba, dopo aver camminato la notte cinque o sei leghe, fa-cemmo posata in un caravanserai, presso la villa chiamata Mehiar, il nome della quale significa Amico del grande. Quivi císopraggiunse Ghulamali, corriero di Hormuz, maomettano, ma che serve i Portoghesi, [On Sunday, at dawn, after having walked five or six leagues during the night, we stopped in a caravanserai, near the village called Mehiar, whose name means Friend of the Great. There we were met by Ghulamali, a messenger from Hormuz, a Mohammedan, but who serves the Portuguese,] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 2 p. 241
SOURCE for Moyeor
« Next day we got to Moyeor; agrandiz'd by a thousand families; but none of their houſes compare with their dove-houfes for neat and curious outfides: they have fome excuse for it; » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 150
SOURCE for Moyore
« October the 12th, 1628. The 12th daye being Sundaye about 6 of the clock in the afternoon we left Hispahone (being the famousest citie of all Parthia), and came to Moyore [Mehiar], a poore litle towne, haueing traveled 7 1ges. » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 74

R135-029 Koomeshah
R135-029 Koomeshah : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Qomisheh , Qomsheh , Qowmsheh , Qumisheh , Shahreza , Shahriza , شهرضا , قمشه ,
VARIANT names: Canischa , Carmaça , Comashaw , Comche , Comicha , Comiffia , Comixan , Commeshaw , Comsce , Comushow , Komeshae , Kommehsja or Gomosja , Komminsja , Koomeshah , Kumeshah , Kumishah , Qomishah , Qumishah , Qumisheh ,
SOURCE for Canischa
« On the 18 ... Before night we got the hilly Countrey and set down in the village Canischa, where, by reason of bad Weather, we rested 3 days with the Caravan. » #3675 John Struys, trans. John Morrison, The Perillous and Most Unhappy Voyages of John Struys; through Italy, Greece, … Media, Persia, …, and other places in Europe, Africa and Asia, London, 1683 ~ p. 328
SOURCE for Carmaça
« Fernão Gomes and party were well received by Bedijam Beça and departed his campo on the following Friday, ie, the Friday of June 22nd, accompanied by the said Bedijam Beça a league along the way, and Fernão Gomes de Lemos with company arrived at Carmaça (Qomishah), described in the codice of Ajuda as a place of one hundred inhabitants, with a very good fortress, and which in former times was a very rich and populous city, but by reason of rebellion had been largely destroyed by Xeque Ismael. » #3565 Smith, Ronald Bishop, The First Age of the Portuguese Embassies, Navigations and Peregrinations in Persia (1507-1524), Decatur Press, Bethesda, Maryland, 1970~p. 42
SOURCE for Comashaw
« 7 [February]. In the morning, about 7 a'clock sett out for Comashaw. In the way Mr. Welden rideing after an antolope fell down, horse and man, and hurt himself, but not dangerous. Came to our mansell about 12 at noon. Here is a good towne where may have all manner of catables. From Mayer to Comashaw is a fine garden, a Coffee house, fine tanke full of fish, some with gold rings in their noses. The place is called Shaw Rasay after a Persian saints name. » #3248 Bernard P. Scattergood, Ed. Temple, Carnac Rihard, The Scattergoods and the East India Company, A Collection of Mss., Indian Antiquary, Bernard Quaritch, London, 1930 vol. LIX:pt DCCXXXVI-A:pp. 33-74 ~ p. 38
SOURCE for Comche
« Le vingt-sixième à trois heures après minuit, je commençai à marcher par une plaine fort sèche, mais qui se rend bonne à une lieue de Comché, assez grande ville où j'arrivai à onze heures du matin. Il y a plusieurs carvanseras, et pour n'être que de terre ils sont assez beaux. Cette ville est composée d'une suite de villages qui tiennent près de demi-lieue de long. [On the twenty-sixth, at three o'clock in the morning, I began walking across a very dry plain, which becomes passable a league from Comché, a fairly large town where I arrived at eleven o'clock in the morning. There are several caravansersas there, and for being made only of earth, they are quite beautiful. This town is made up of a series of villages that stretch for nearly half a league.] » #3144 Jean-Baptiste Tavernier, Pascal Pia, Voyages en Perse et description de ce royaume, E´d. du Carrefour, Paris, 1930 ~ p. 294
SOURCE for Comicha
« Ma traite s'acheva à Comicha (1): c'est une villace qui est fort grande à la vérité, car elle a plus de trois milles de tour; mais qui ressemble jdIus à un village qu'à une ville.
fn. 1Hhamd-oûllah place dans la province de Fårs « Qomichah et Qoulendjan, qui faisoient autrefois partie de l'Tràq, et qui sont situés sur les confins de cette province, et sur ceux du Färsistan.Qoùlendjan est un château de terre, et a plusieurs cantons dans sa dépendance; il fait partie du gouvernement de Qòmichali. Le climat en est à peu près le même que celui d'Isspahan; l'eau y vient par des aquedues souterrain; le sol y produit du blé, des fruits, du raisin; les habitans ressemblent à ceux d'Isspahan pour le carac-tère et le physique: ils ont toujours été adonnés à la double passion pour l'un et l'autre sexe. » Nozahat al-Qoloub, pag. 169 et 170 du nº. 127 des manuscrits persans de la Bibliothèque Impériale.P. Della Valle place Comsu (Qòmichah) à cinq ou six licues de Mayar. Fryer (Travels, pag. 25g), dit que le nom de ce bourg signilie ami du roi; mais je doute de la justesse de cette ex-plication. La Relation de Silva Figueroa (pag. 173) s'accorde avec le texte du géographe persan, touciant les canaux ou aque ducs souterrains qui contribuent à la fertilité de Qòmichah. (L-s.) [My journey ended at Comicha (1): it is a very large village, indeed, for it is more than three miles around; but it resembles more a village than a town.fn. 1 Hamd-ullah places in the province of Fars « Qomicha and Qulenjan, which were formerly part of Traq, and which are located on the borders of this province, and on those of Faristan.Qulenjan is an earthen castle, and has several cantons within its dependence; it is part of the government of Qomichali. The climate is roughly the same as that of Isfahan; water comes there through underground aqueducts; the soil produces wheat, fruit, and grapes; The inhabitants resemble those of Isfahan in character and physique: they have always been given to a dual passion for both sexes." Nozahat al-Qoloub, pp. 169 and 170 of No. 127 of the Persian manuscripts of the Imperial Library.P. Della Valle places Comsu (Qomichah) five or six miles from Mayar. Fryer (Travels, p. 25g) says that the name of this town means "friend of the king"; but I doubt the accuracy of this explanation. Silva Figueroa's Relation (p. 173) agrees with the Persian geographer's text, referring to the underground canals or aqueducts that contribute to the fertility of Qomichah. (L-s.)] »
#3213 Sir John Chardin, ed. Louis Langlès, Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse et autres lieux de l’Orient, Nouvelle édition, Le Normant, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 1811 ~ vol. 8 pp. 197-8
SOURCE for Comiffia
« Den 23. paficerden wy door Comiffia, zynde een tamelyke groote plaats, en redelyk digt bebouwd. Zyn ed: wierd gedurig in eer Palankyn gedragen. [On the 23rd we passed through Comiffia, a fairly large place, and fairly densely built up. His ed: was always carried in honourable manner.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 260
SOURCE for Comixan
« 17 del dicho mes, y auiendose caminado seis leguas por camino llano y buena tierra, aunque sin arbol alguno, llegó á un buen lugar á que dauan nombre de çiudad, llamado Comixan, de quatrocien-tos ó quinientos veçinos. [On the 17th of the said month, and having traveled six leagues along a flat road and good land, although without any tree, he arrived at a good place that they called a city, called Comixan, with four hundred or five hundred neighbors.] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 2 p. 15
SOURCE for Commeshaw
« from Amno-baut we rode next day to Commeshaw, a Towne boafting in a thousand houſes and much Antiquitie. » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 148
SOURCE for Comsce
« e, camminate cinque o sei altre leghe, la mattina del lunedi, col sole già alto, ci fer-mammo a riposare in un caravanserai di una villa grossa che chiamano Comscè; [and, after walking five or six more leagues, on Monday morning, with the sun already high, we stopped to rest in a caravan of a large villa which they call Comscè;] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 2 p. 241
SOURCE for Comushow
The 13th daye we came to Comushow [Qumishah], a fine plesant towne lying on a playne environed wth rockes. Here is good store of water. This towne is the last towne of the Kinges. Here we picht, hauing traveled 6 lges. of a very good waye.
« The 13th daye we came to Comushow [Qumishah], a fine plesant towne lying on a playne environed wth rockes. Here is good store of water. This towne is the last towne of the Kinges. Here we picht, hauing traveled 6 lges. of a very good waye. » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 74
SOURCE for Komeshae
« Our whole distance was six fursucks, according to report, which we rode in about seven hours, as it was full an hour past noon when we entered Komeshae. At the distance of a mile before we reached this place, we came on the ruins of a deserted village, where there were now only a few gardens artificially watered, several large pigeon towers like those at I"paban, and an extensive burying-ground. The principal object visible in this last, was a large tomb, crowned by a cupola rising from amidst trees, and standing at the foot of a rocky mountain, its sacred precincts being marked by an enclosing wall. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 242
SOURCE for Kommehsja or Gomosja
« den 23. gereist zur Stadt Kommehsja oder Gomosja (Qomescha -Schahresa) in 7 Stunden etwa 6 Farsach, [On the 23rd, I traveled to the city of Kommehsja or Gomosja (Qomescha - Shahresa) in 7 hours, about 6 farsachs. ] » #3220 Engelbert Kaempfer, ed. Karl Meier-Lemgo, Die Reisetagebu¨cher Engelbert Kaempfers, F. Steiner, Weisbaden, 1968 ~ p. 87
SOURCE for Komminsja
« Nous nous remimes en chemin le wingt-huitième, fur les 3. heures du matin, et paffämes à côté d'un moulin à cau, fur une petite riviere, que nous traverfames deux fois fur de petits ponts de pierre, et arrivames fur les 10. heures du matin à un grand bourg, nommé Komminsja, rempli de jardins et de petites tours, qui fervent de colombiers. [We set off again on the eighth, at 3 o'clock in the morning, and passed by a watermill, on a small river, which we crossed twice on small stone bridges, and arrived at 10 o'clock in the morning at a large town, named Komminsja, full of gardens and small towers, which were full of dovecotes.] » #3227 LeBrun, Corneille, Voyages de Corneille Le Brun par la Moscovie, en Perse, et aux Indes Orientales., Wetstein, Amsterdam, 1718 ~ p. 254
SOURCE for Koomeshah
« We fared no better the next evening at the small town of Koomeshah » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 345
SOURCE for Kumeshah
« Leaving Mayar, the road crosses a wide, barren plain, surrounded by hills, to a small caravansarai called Atyab Shah, where water is brought in kanats. From here to camp there is a sprink- ling of villages. The last 2 miles are over rough ground, and two bridged nalas are passed. Kumeshah is a considerable walled town with good water from kanats. Several small caravansarais and a telegraph station, situated a quarter of a mile from a precipitous range of hills to the left of the valley. Supplies of all kinds procurable. » #3331 Routes in Persia, Section 1, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, Mss Eur F111/369, in Qatar Digital Library, ~ p. 187
« At Kumeshah, the last stage but one before reaching Isfahan, I happened on a hospitable inspector of telegraphs, who entertained me royally, and gave me news again of the outside world. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 276
SOURCE for Kumishah
« Soon after 2 P.M. we came in sight of the blue dome of an Imámzádé, situated in the precincts of the considerable town of Kumishah. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 222
SOURCE for Qomishah
SOURCE for Qumishah
« thence 6 to Qūmishah city; total from Isfahan to Qūmishah 14 leagues. » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 175-6
SOURCE for Qumisheh

R135-030 Babakhan
R135-030 Babakhan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Baba Kun , Babu Kan , بابو کان ,
VARIANT names: Baba Kun , Babakhan ,
SOURCE for Baba Kun
SOURCE for Babakhan
« On the following day we had scarcely ridden for an hour when we halted at the village of Babakhan . As the shutur-bashi had presented Shefi'a Khan with a sheep which he had exacted from the villagers , it was decided that we should proceed no farther , but stop and make a feast . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 345

R135-031 Semiroon
R135-031 Semiroon : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Samirum , Semirom , Simrom , سمیرم ,
VARIANT names: Semirom ,
SOURCE for Semirom
« I was well pleased when we had reached the crest of the pass , and commenced a very precipitous descent to the village of Semiroon , which lay beneath us . T » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 347

R135-032 Fellaut
R135-032 Fellaut : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Falat , Kondar , Kondor , فلت , كندر , كندر ,
VARIANT names: Falat , Fellaut ,
SOURCE for Falat
SOURCE for Fellaut
« We crossed next day a second precipitous mountain by so steep and difficult a track that we had to dismount and to walk the greater part of the way. Descending into a small plain we reached Fellaut, a Bakhtiyari village of stone huts , built at the foot of a lofty perpendicular rock . It belonged to the Duraki , a subdivision of the great Bakhtiyari tribe of Haft Lang, who only, however, inhabited it in the winter months . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 348

R135-033 Chilaga
R135-033 Chilaga : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Cheleh Gah , Chelleh Gah , چله گاه , چله گه ,
VARIANT names: Chelleh Gah , Chilaga ,
SOURCE for Chelleh Gah
SOURCE for Chilaga
« In the valley of Chilaga, which we entered about midday, there were vineyards and corn-fields and some good arable land . But we found the village of that name in great commotion- men and women were gathered together in knots , gesticulating violently , and screaming at the top of their voices . A » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 350

R135-034 Lurdagon
R135-034 Lurdagon : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Lord Jan , Lordagan , Lordajan , Lordakan , Lordegan , Lordgan , Lurdagan , لرد جن , لردگان ,
VARIANT names: Lordegan , Lurdagon ,
SOURCE for Lordegan
SOURCE for Lurdagon
« We heard the sound of matchlock-firing in our rear, and passed horse-men hurrying to the fray, amongst them five young men of savage appearance, belonging to the castle of Lurdagon, which we reached in the afternoon . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 352

R135-035 Âbi-Borse (river of Borse)
R135-035 Âbi-Borse (river of Borse) : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 31.510405 long 50.436666 † basis (p)
VARIANT names: Âbi-Borse (river of Borse) ,
SOURCE for Âbi-Borse (river of Borse)
« We had to climb another pass , scarcely less difficult than the one we had crossed on the previous day, before we reached the valley of Borse, through which runs one of the principal confluents of the Karun, here known as the Âbi- Borse (river of Borse). We spent much time in fording it with the animals and baggage » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 358

R135-037 Sheikhun
R135-037 Sheikhun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Sheykhun , شیخون ,
VARIANT names: Sheikhun , Sheykhun ,
SOURCE for Sheikhun
« Two tracks led to Kala Tul- the castle of Tul-where Mehemet Taki Khan was then residing , as he had left the ' sardisirs , ' or mountain pastures , where the Bakhtiyari spend the summer months. One track followed the course of the river and crossed the plain of Mal-Emir, the other took a direct line across the mountains. As the latter would only occupy two days , whilst the former required four, Shefi'a Khan decided upon taking it , although he warned us that it was very badeven worse than any we had yet followed . This was scarcely credible, but proved true. We passed through a hamlet called Sheikhun , » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 362
SOURCE for Sheykhun

R135-037 Kala Tul
R135-037 Kala Tul : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ghal`eh Tal , Qal`eh Tall , Qal`eh-e Tol , Qal`eh-i-Tul , Qal`eh-ye Tol , Qal`eh-ye Tul , Qal'eh Tol , Rusta-ye Qal`eh Tal , قلعه تل ,
VARIANT names: Kala Tul , Kal'eh Tul , Kale'h Tul , Qal`eh-ye Tol ,
SOURCE for Kala Tul
« Almost at our feet could be just seen , like a mere speck, Kala Tul. To the north could be distinguished the plain of Mal-Emir , described to me as containing ruins which excited my liveliest curiosity. ... Making our way over the loose stones and boulders in its bed we issued into a small plain , and saw, high up on a mound at a short distance from us , the castle of Tul - the end of our long and weary journey. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 363
« no harm, but would only have left me naked . We set off together for Kala Tul. On arriving at the castle I found that Mehemet Taki Khan had already left it , with the chiefs who had joined his standard , his retainers , and the horsemen and matchlock - men collected from the tribes . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 483
SOURCE for Kal'eh Tul
« Kal'eh Tul » in {map#1363 in #3538 Captain H. E. Wells, Surveying Tours in Southern Persia, Proceedings of the royal geographical society, London, vol. 5:no. 3:pp. 138-163 ~ fig. map to accompany article}
SOURCE for Kale'h Tul
« I resumed my journey, and crossed at 1 P. M. the Abi-Zerd at the base of the mount above described.At 2 P. M. we ascended a hill, and in half-an-hour came down on the plain of Kale'h Túl,(1) which place I reached at 3 P. M.fn. 1 Tul, i. e., Long. »
#3091 C M Macgregor, Central Asia. Part IV. A contribution towards the better knowledge of the topography, ethnology, resources, and history of Persia., Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, Calcutta, 1871 ~ p. 655
SOURCE for Qal`eh-ye Tol

R135-038 Baghi-Malek
R135-038 Baghi-Malek : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bagh Malek , Bagh-e Malek , Bagh-i-Malik , باغ ملک ,
VARIANT names: Baghi Maleh , Bagh-i-Malik ,
SOURCE for Baghi Maleh
« After a tedious march of 24 hours over the high and uneven country of the Salira-gechi-dervázeh, we began the steep descent into the plain, having Munghasht to the east south-east, the road before us leading due north At 11 A. M. we crossed the river Tala coming from the valley of Manganón on the south south-east and in half an hour reached the ruins of Manjauík (1) in Baghi Maleh.fn. 1 Or Manganík from the Greek Mayyγανικὸν, Manganikon. The Arab j. was anciently pronounced g. as in gold. »
#3091 C M Macgregor, Central Asia. Part IV. A contribution towards the better knowledge of the topography, ethnology, resources, and history of Persia., Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, Calcutta, 1871 ~ p. 655
« As we had left the castle late in the day we could not proceed beyond the plain of BaghiMalek ,(2) where we stopped at an encampment for the night . fn. 2 I.e. the king's garden» #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 460
SOURCE for Bagh-i-Malik

R135-038a Manjanik
R135-038a Manjanik : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 31.518971 long 49.897918 † basis (p)
VARIANT names: Manganik , Manjanik , manjenigh ,
SOURCE for Manganik
« After a tedious march of 24 hours over the high and uneven country of the Salira-gechi-dervázeh, we began the steep descent into the plain, having Munghasht to the east south-east, the road before us leading due north At 11 A. M. we crossed the river Tala coming from the valley of Manganón on the south south-east and in half an hour reached the ruins of Manjauík (1) in Baghi Maleh.fn. 1 Or Manganík from the Greek Mayyγανικὸν, Manganikon. The Arab j. was anciently pronounced g. as in gold. »
#3091 C M Macgregor, Central Asia. Part IV. A contribution towards the better knowledge of the topography, ethnology, resources, and history of Persia., Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, Calcutta, 1871 ~ p. 655
SOURCE for Manjanik
« We passed through the ruins of Manjanik , which I had already visited , and crossing a steep and rugged range of hills by a very stony track, obtained from the summit a fine view of the well - cultivated plain of Monjenou , bounded by the lofty mountain of Mungasht, now covered with snow. T » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 460
SOURCE for manjenigh

R135-038b Kala Ala
R135-038b Kala Ala : place IRN (castle)
Supplement: Castle of Ala قلعه تاریخی اعلا
VARIANT names: ghale tarikhi ela , Kala Ala ,
SOURCE for ghale tarikhi ela
SOURCE for Kala Ala
« We passed through the ruins of Manjanik which I had already visited, and crossing a steep and rugged range of hills by a very stony track. obtained from the summit a fine view of the well-cultivated plain of Monjenou, bounded by the lofty mountain of Mungasht, now covered with snow. The high hills to the south of this plain were considered the boundary of the Bakhtiyari country. They are inhabited by the Bahmei, a branch of the great tribe of Kuhghelu, one of the most savage and lawless in Luristan. Their chief was at his castle of Kala Ala, at some distance from our road, and near the source of a stream bearing the same name (Ab-Ala), which joins the Jerrahi, a river falling into the Persian Gulf. The plain through which we passed had been of late so much exposed to their depredations, that many villages in it had been abandoned by their in-habitants. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 pp. 460-1

R135-039 Mei-Daoud
R135-039 Mei-Daoud : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Mai Daud Pain , Meidavood Sofla , Meydavud , Meydavud Pa'in , Meydavud-e Pa'in , Meydavud-e Sofla , میداود , میداود سفلی ,
VARIANT names: Mei-Daoud , Meydavud ,
SOURCE for Mei-Daoud
« We descended from these barren hills into the rich and well-cultivated plain of Meï-Daoud, then covered with green crops. It was inhabited by a Bakhtiyari tribe called Mombeni, whose chief, Mulla Fezi, was known as the 'kalunter.' We could see in the distance his castle, on the river Ala, but did not go out of our way to it. We passed many ruins, apparently of the Sassanian epoch, which showed that this part of the province of Khu-zistan must anciently have been thickly peopled. The hills surrounding this plain abound in white gypsum, which the Bakhtiyari call 'getchi-oina' (looking-glass limestone). » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol.1 p. 462
SOURCE for Meydavud

R135-040 Ram Hormuz
R135-040 Ram Hormuz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ram Hormuz , Ramhormoz , Ramuz , رامهرمز ,
VARIANT names: Ram Hormuz , Ramhormoz ,
SOURCE for Ram Hormuz
« Ram Hormuz was a celebrated Sassanian city, where Manes, the founder of the Manichæan sect, was put to death by King Behram, and his skin hung up as a warning to his disciples. Its site is marked by numerous mounds which surround the present village. We passed through the midst of them, but I did not perceive any ruins of buildings above ground. The plain is exceedingly fertile, but was ill-cultivated. The chief of the tribe which inhabited it, one Abd'ullah Khan, lived in the small castle of Deh Ure. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 463
« In the village of Ram Hormuz I found the man whom Mehemet Taki Khan had sent to conduct me to Kala Tul. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p.
SOURCE for Ramhormoz

R135-041 Deh Ure
R135-041 Deh Ure : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Deh Yur , Dehyur , ده یور , دهیور ,
VARIANT names: Deh Ure , Dehyur ,
SOURCE for Deh Ure
« The plain is exceedingly fertile, but was ill-cultivated. The chief of the tribe which inhabited it, one Abd'ullah Khan, lived in the small castle of Deh Ure. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 463
SOURCE for Dehyur

R135-042 Juma : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Boneh-ye Khan Mohammad , Joobji , Jubaji , جوبجی ,
VARIANT names: Jubaji ,
SOURCE for Jubaji

R135-043 Joizou
R135-043 Joizou : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Jaizan , Jayezan , Jayzan , جایزان ,
VARIANT names: Jayzan , Joizou ,
SOURCE for Jayzan
SOURCE for Joizou
« The population had fled , leaving their villages to fall to ruins . The inhabitants of Joizou , where we spent the night, were of that tribe, and a most ill- looking set of ruffians . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 464

R135-044 Behbahan
R135-044 Behbahan : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3055917 coordinate: lat 30.5959 long 50.2417 NIMA/GNS names: Behbahan , Behbehan , بهبهان , VARIANT names: Babahan , Bebahan , Behbahan , Bihbahan , SOURCE for Babahan « Babahan is a modern town, and may contain 10,000 people; it has nothing remarkable, and stands 3 miles from the river Jerráhí, which here issues from the mountains. From this, for 12 miles, the road lies over a fine plain to the banks of the Tab, which also comes here from the mountains, about 3 miles on our left hand. For 16 miles the road is excellent, after which it lies over a steep mountain and a rough defile, though one which would easily be made practicable for artillery. » #1334 Monteith, William, Notes on the Routes from Bushire to Shiraz, etc., Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, London, 1857, 27:108-19 ~ p. 113 SOURCE for Bebahan « Titel: Pataveh 1990 - Court type caravanserai at the road Esfahan - Yasudj - Dehdasht - Bebahan - Bandar-e Beylam » [accessed 11 Apr 2025] SOURCE for Behbahan « these notorious robbers and cut-throats. 6 Next day we reached Behbahan, situated in an extensive plain separated from that of Ram Hormuz by hills of limestone and gypsum. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 464 « It was January 25 before we reached Behbahan , as we were detained several days by heavy rains . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 474 « However, we neither saw nor heard any, and in the early morning I could see, at no great distance, the gardens and palm trees of Behbahan. I thought it desirable not to enter the town and present myself to Mirza Koma's successor, for things had changed since my visit there in the winter. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 131 SOURCE for Bihbahan « Hindijan is near the tenth-twelfth century ship-building town of Rishahr (in Arrajän district; not to be confused with the Rishahr near Büshihr),(38) which itself was near the important Sasanian-Early Islamic city of Arrajan near modern Bihbahan.(39) fn. 38 Le Strange, op. cit., p. 271. fn. 39 Ibid., pp. 268-9. » #1121 Ball, Warwick, Some rock-cut monuments in Southern Iran, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1986, 24:95-115 ~ p. 271

R135-045 Kala Cham
R135-045 Kala Cham : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Cham , Cham Zeydun , Cham-e Zeydun , Zaidan , Zeydan , چم ,
VARIANT names: Cham , Kala Cham ,
SOURCE for Cham
SOURCE for Kala Cham
« Kala Cham was at one time a considerable village , but it had been depopulated by the plague some years before my visit . The plain is renowned for the excellent quality of its rice . 6 We spent the night at Kala Cham with Mirza Aga, the governor, and an uncle of Mirza Koma. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 466

R135-046 Bender Dilum
R135-046 Bender Dilum : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPLX UFI: 14492466 coordinate: lat 30.051222 long 50.15932 NIMA/GNS names: Mahalleh-ye Sheykh-e Zangiha , Sheykh-e Zangiha-ye Deylam , شیخ زنگی ها دیلم , محله شیخ زنگی ها , VARIANT names: Bandar-e Beylam , Bender Dilum , Bender-Delem , Bender-Deloum , Bunder Dellim , Dilam , Dilan port , Sheykh-e Zangiha-ye Deylam , SOURCE for Bandar-e Beylam « Titel: Pataveh 1990 - Court type caravanserai at the road Esfahan - Yasudj - Dehdasht - Bebahan - Bandar-e Beylam » [accessed 10 Apr 2025] SOURCE for Bender Dilum « A breeze which sprang up at noon next day enabled us to reach Bender Dilum about sunset. I was hospitably received by Haji Aga, the brother of Haji Hassan, the 'lala' or tutor of Mehemet Taki Khan's children, and I passed the night in his humble hut. I was informed by my host that Mehemet Ali Beg, tired of waiting for me, and probably ima-gining that having once rejoined my countrymen I should not be disposed to leave them again, had left Bender Dilum for Kala Tul, taking my horse with him. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 473 SOURCE for Bender-Delem « Friday the ninth of October at break of day, we faw the Land near to us on the Right Hand, and we were becalmed till about ten a Clock in the Morning, when we had an cafie South-Weft Gale, with which we flood off a little from the thoar, bearing away North-West: we made fo good way with this Gale, that at one of the Clock after Noon, we were off and on with Bender-Delem; and about fix a Clock in the Evening we weathered a little point of Land, » #1574 Thévenot, Jean de, The travels of Monsieur de Thevenot into the Levant : in three parts, viz. into I. Turkey, II. Persia, III. The East-Indies / newly done out of French., Printed by H. Clark for H. Faithorne [etc.], 1687, ~ Part II., p. 152 SOURCE for Bender-Deloum « Bender-Deloûm » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 p. 491 SOURCE for Bunder Dellim « Bunder Dellim » in {map#1105 Sketch Map of the Gulf of Persia' [?32r] (1/2), , 1863, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, Mss Eur F126/48, f 31, in Qatar Digital Library} « We passed through a range of low hills about 15 miles to Hissar, a collection of six or seven villages; the road is good, and the wells here also afford good water. Fire miles farther is Mahmade, then six to Bunder Delim, once a place of trade belonging to the Dutch, whose factory is still pointed ont, but now only a miserable fishing village; the water is indifferent and at the distance of a mile from the town. » #1334 Monteith, William, Notes on the Routes from Bushire to Shiraz, etc., Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, London, 1857, 27:108-19 ~ p. 108-9 SOURCE for Dilam « Dilam was once a place of some size and importance. In the eighteenth century it was a trading-port of the Dutch, the remains of whose factory are still to be traced. Possessing one of the best roadsteads in the Gulf, it is the starting- point of the principal caravan-route to Behbehan and Ram Hormuz, though the town itself has dwindled to a petty village of a few hundred souls. From the interior are brought grain, cotton, wool, ghi, and dried fruits for transmission to the other Gulf ports; while sugar, tea, and cotton fabrics are imported in the main from Bushire, and dates from Busrah or Mohammerah. Its customs were farmed in 1889-90 for 7,200 tomans. » #1116 Curzon, George N., Persia and the Persian Question, Cass: Longmans Green and Co, 1966: 1892, ~ vol. 2 p. 401 SOURCE for Dilan port « Dilan port » in {map#1033 Asia. Persian Gulf [173r], Guy, Brucks, Constable, Stiffe, 1933, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/PS/12/3924, f 173, in Qatar Digital Library} SOURCE for Sheykh-e Zangiha-ye Deylam

R135-047 Karak : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: ISL UFI: -3070760 coordinate: lat 29.238883 long 50.312946
NIMA/GNS names: Jazirat Kharg , Jazireh Khark , Jazireh-e-Khark , Jazireh-ye Kharg , Jazireh-ye Khark , Kharg Island , Kharij , Khark , جزيره خارك , خارك ,
VARIANT names: Aracia , Arakia , Areek , Carac , Carack I. , Carichij , Carrge , Charick , Corgam , Corick , Ifle of Carek , Iland, called Carreghe , Ilha Cargue , Karak , Karek , Kharag , Kharak , Kharg Island , Kharidj ,
POSSIBLE LOCATION at Karek FOR Sophtha [Gossellin, Findlay, Vincent?],
SOURCE for Aracia
« 23.Kharak (Kharag). It's 4 miles. long and approx. 2 wide and is 31 miles. N.W. W. of Büshir (29° 15' 25" N. 50° 20' 10" E.L.v., measured from the fort). … Pliny, calling it Aracia, mentions an "ancient mountain sacred to Neptune," » #2863 ed. A. Hotz, Cornelis Cornelisz Roobacker's Scheeps- Journaal Gamron-Basra (1645); De Eerste Reis Der Nederlanders door de Perzische Golf. In Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, Deel Xxiv., Brill, Leiden, 1907 ~p. 388
SOURCE for Arakia
« Arakia [Ptolemaeus]» #2863 ed. A. Hotz, Cornelis Cornelisz Roobacker's Scheeps- Journaal Gamron-Basra (1645); De Eerste Reis Der Nederlanders door de Perzische Golf. In Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, Deel Xxiv., Brill, Leiden, 1907 ~ De plaatsnamen door Roobacker genoemd en de overeenkomstige op oudere en nieuwere kaarten. [The place names mentioned by Robacker and the corresponding ones on older and newer maps.] table after p. 380
« Among the three islands of the Persian Gulf Ptolemy (6.4.8) mentions Αλεξάνδρου ή κα? ?ρακία.(1) Previously it was believed that this could be identified with the island of IKARO S that is mentioned by Arrian (7.20.4) and Strabo (16.3.2).(2) However, the Danish excavations on the island of Failaka have demonstrated that Failaka should be identified with Ikaros. In fact, it is now generally agreed that Arakia should be identified with the island of Kharg in the Gulf. E. Haerinck has suggested there was a Palmyrene colony on Kharg;(3) we do not know if earlier there was a Graeco- Macedonian colony on the island. In general see R. Ghirshman, CRAI (1958) 261-68; id., RA (1959) 70-72; Le Rider, Suse 432; E. Haerinck, IrAnt 11 (1975) 134-67; P. Bernard, Topoi 5 (1995) 403-8; M.-J. Steve, Kharg 7-9.
fn. 1. Marcianus of Herakleia (1.24 in GGM 1:530) provides the same information with the addition of the word ν?σος (Ενταῦθα παράκειται ν?σος Αλεξάνδρου καλουμένη). Moses of Chorene refers to this island as Alexandreia (Eranshahr 32, ed. Marquart, p. 138). Pliny (NH 6.111) mentions the islands of Psilos, Kassandra, and Aracha in the Persian Gulf facing Persis. For the toponym cf., for example, Alexandrou Nesos and Alexandrou Chorion in the Fayum (Dizionario "Alexandrou Chorion"). S.VV. "Alexandrou Nesos" and
fn. 2. For the identification of Arakia with Ikaros see, for example, Ghirshman, RA (1959) 70-72. For the identification of Arakia with Kharg see, for example, Le Rider, Suse 432 n. 2; Haerinck, IrAnt 11 (1975) 135; Steve, Kharg 8.
fn. 3. For Haerinck's suggestion that there was a Palmyrene colony on Kharg see IrAnt (1975) 148-49 n. 52. » #2858 Getzel M. Cohen, The Hellenistic Settlements in the East from Armenia and Mesopotamia to Bactria and India, University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 2013 ~ chap. IV, Alexandrou Nesos Arakia pp. 183-4
SOURCE for Areek
« Areek » in {map#1022 Persische Golf, Compiled by Jan de Marre. Published in Amsterdam by Johannes van Keulen, 1753, The Hague, Nationaal Archief, 4.VEL S6B 033 kaart(13)}
SOURCE for Carac
« Carac, Karek, Karak [Fransche Geografen der 18 de EEUW]» #2863 ed. A. Hotz, Cornelis Cornelisz Roobacker's Scheeps- Journaal Gamron-Basra (1645); De Eerste Reis Der Nederlanders door de Perzische Golf. In Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, Deel Xxiv., Brill, Leiden, 1907 ~ De plaatsnamen door Roobacker genoemd en de overeenkomstige op oudere en nieuwere kaarten. [The place names mentioned by Robacker and the corresponding ones on older and newer maps.] table after p. 380
SOURCE for Carack I.
« Carack I. » in {map#997 [Carte anglaise du golfe Persique] / Made by John Thornton at the Signe of the Platt in the Minories, John Thornton, 1699, Bibliothèque nationale de France, département Cartes et plans, CPL GE SH 18E PF 209 DIV 2 P 5 RES} see AHduGP map 87
SOURCE for Carichij
« On departing from Basora we sailed 200
miles along the left shore of the gulf, having the open sea on
our right hand, till we came to an island called Carichij or
Karak, whence we continued our vovage to Ormuz, always
keeping the Persian shore in sight on our left, and seeing
many islands on our right hand towards Arabia. » #1518 Kerr, Robert, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels arranged in systematic order: forming a complete History of the origin and progress of navigation, discovery, and commerce, by sea and land, from the earliest to the present time., W.Blackwood:T. Cadell, 1824, 18 vols ~ vol. 7 p. 148
SOURCE for Carrge
« Carrge » in {map#832 Northwestern Indian Ocean, including Red Sea and Persian Gulf, parts of Africa and Arabia., Joan Martines, 1575-1599, The Huntington Library mssHM 33 ff. 14} see AHduGP map 35
SOURCE for Charick
« Charick [Roobacker]» #2863 ed. A. Hotz, Cornelis Cornelisz Roobacker's Scheeps- Journaal Gamron-Basra (1645); De Eerste Reis Der Nederlanders door de Perzische Golf. In Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, Deel Xxiv., Brill, Leiden, 1907 ~ De plaatsnamen door Roobacker genoemd en de overeenkomstige op oudere en nieuwere kaarten. [The place names mentioned by Robacker and the corresponding ones on older and newer maps.] table after p. 380
SOURCE for Corgam
« Corgam is probably the island of Kharak and its immediate neighbour, the small island of Kharaku or Corgo, a group not far from Bushire. Its position has given it importance from time to time, and it became an important trading centre under the Dutch after they had been expelled from Basra in 1748. It was also temporarily occupied by the English in 1838 and 1857. (See Curzon's Persia, II, pp. 403-405.) (Not in the Spanish version or Ribero's map.) » #40 Barbosa, Duarte, The Book of Duarte Barbosa, an Account of the Countries Bordering on the Indian Ocean and Their Inhabitants. Translated by M. L. Dames, Hakluyt Society:Asian Educational Services, London:New Delhi, 1918-21:2002 ~ vol. 1 p. 77 note 1
« Ses pilotes guidaient les bateaux au long cours dans les passes du Chatt cl-Arab ; la plupart des hommes de Khârg vivaient de ce métier (119).
fn. 119 Tenreiro, p. 109. et plus en détail, Tiugem por terra. 6d. Perry Vidal, p. 119-120, éd. L. Ribeiro, p. 117-118; Barros, IV/3-13, p. 163; Teixeira, II, p. 71. En 1843, le bâtiment de Ifontanier, J’oyage dam l’Inde et dam le Golfe Permpe, tome 1, p. 167, utilise les pilotes de Khârg. Persian GuV Pilot, éd. 1864, p. 217; Lorimer. II, p. 1020. etc. Duarte Barbosa insère ‘Corgam’ sans autre détail dans la liste des possessions d’Ormuz. » #898 Aubin, Jean, Le royaume d'Ormuz au début du XVIe siècle, Mare Luso-Indicum, Geneva, 1973 ~ p. 99
SOURCE for Corick
« Corick » in {map#1086 Carte anglaise du Golfe Persique, Anonyme anglais, 1600-1799, Bibliothèque nationale de France, département Cartes et plans, CPL GE SH 18E PF 209 DIV 2 P 2 RES} see AHduGP map 85
« Corick » in {map#1097 19 Persia, Arabia, Felix, Hacke, William., 1690?, Library of Congress, Washington, D.C. G2201.P5 H3 1690}
SOURCE for Ifle of Carek
« The Ifle of Carek reaches in length, from South-Eaft to North-West; it is very narrow, and about three or four Leagues in compafs: it is about twelve Leagues from Bender-Regb, and fifty from Baffera. This Island is partly hilly and partly plain, it produces Wheat, Barley, Dates, and good Grapes, there is very good water upon it alfo, » #1574 Thévenot, Jean de, The travels of Monsieur de Thevenot into the Levant : in three parts, viz. into I. Turkey, II. Persia, III. The East-Indies / newly done out of French., Printed by H. Clark for H. Faithorne [etc.], 1687 ~ pt. 2 p. 171
SOURCE for Iland, called Carreghe
« And the same day, we arrived at an Iland, called Carreghe ... The sixe and twentieth day, we landed in the Iland of Carege: and there is great store of Onions, and Wells of fresh water; and in the middle of the Iland is a Casal. The Iland is about two miles broad and two miles long. » #3292 John Newberry, Two Voyages of John Newberry, in: Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, , 1905, vol. 8 pp. 449-481 ~ p. 457
SOURCE for Ilha Cargue
« E da vila Reixete até a foz do rio Eufrates, que será espaço de cinqüenta e oito léguas, está a Ilha Cargue, notável neste mar, que distará da terra firme cinco léguas, e da vila Reixete quinze » #810 Barros, Joâo de ed: Cidade, Hernâni, Ásia de João de Barros: dos feitos que os portugueses fizeram no descobrimento e conquista dos mares e terras do Oriente., Agência Geral das Colónias, Lisboa, 1945-1946, ~ vol. 3 p. 316
SOURCE for Karak
see source « Carac »
« I remained about a fortnight at Karak, making many agreeable acquaintances among the officers, and spending my time very pleasantly in their society and in that of Colonel Hennell. On Christ-mas Day I dined with Commodore Brucks, who commanded the squadron of the East India Com-pany's navy in the Persian Gulf. His flag was hoisted on the 'Coote,' a corvette on which I had passed a day as a boy, some eight years before, when she was in the Thames. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 470
SOURCE for Karek
SOURCE for Kharag
« Finally, the Dutch also threatened the Company's position in the Gulf. By 1754 the Dutch had established themselves at Kharag, an island in the northern part of the Persian Gulf, where they energetically engaged in trade and presented a most serious challenge to the Company's position. (122)
Fn. 122 The Dutch Settlement at Kharag will be discussed in Appendix 1 of this work. » #2977 Abdul Amir Amin, British Interests in the Persian Gulf 1747-1778 - thesis, University of Maryland, 1962 ~ p. 58
« Kharag [Admiralty]» #2863 ed. A. Hotz, Cornelis Cornelisz Roobacker's Scheeps- Journaal Gamron-Basra (1645); De Eerste Reis Der Nederlanders door de Perzische Golf. In Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, Deel Xxiv., Brill, Leiden, 1907 ~ De plaatsnamen door Roobacker genoemd en de overeenkomstige op oudere en nieuwere kaarten. [The place names mentioned by Robacker and the corresponding ones on older and newer maps.] table after p. 380
SOURCE for Kharak
« Kharak [Arabische Geografen]» #2863 ed. A. Hotz, Cornelis Cornelisz Roobacker's Scheeps- Journaal Gamron-Basra (1645); De Eerste Reis Der Nederlanders door de Perzische Golf. In Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, Deel Xxiv., Brill, Leiden, 1907 ~ De plaatsnamen door Roobacker genoemd en de overeenkomstige op oudere en nieuwere kaarten. [The place names mentioned by Robacker and the corresponding ones on older and newer maps.] table after p. 380
« The map of the Persian Sea is an enlarged version of a portion of the world map,(66) although there are enough differences in the shape of the ocean in the two maps to necessitate some explanation. Three large islands — Kharak, Awal (Bahrain), and Laft (Qishm Island) — are set symmetrically in what is the Arabian Sea, with the Tigris to the left and the Indus to the right. India and China coalesce into one narrow peninsula, matching Arabia on the other side. The attempt is probably to match the Mediterranean on the other side of the world. Hence India also has a large mountain (Adam's Peak) to match the Jabal al-Qilal near the Strait of Gibraltar. This is the Indian Ocean map in the first recension (Istakhri I). fn. 66. For al-IstakhrI's maps, see Miller, Mappae arabicae, Band 3, Beiheft, Taf. 22 (except Gotha)), 23, and 24 (except Berlin2 and Paris2) (note 14). » #2054 David Woodward, The History of Cartography, University of Chicago Press, Chicago:London, 2007 ~ vol. 2 p. 122
SOURCE for Kharg Island
SOURCE for Kharidj
detailed map in #1839 Morgan, Jacques de, Mission scientifique en Perse Tome Second Études Géographiques, Ernest Leroux, Paris, 1895 vol. 2: ~ Fig . 145. - Carte de l'île Kháridj p. 303

R135-048 Bender Dilum
R135-048 Bender Dilum : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPLX UFI: 14492466 coordinate: lat 30.051222 long 50.15932 NIMA/GNS names: Mahalleh-ye Sheykh-e Zangiha , Sheykh-e Zangiha-ye Deylam , شیخ زنگی ها دیلم , محله شیخ زنگی ها , VARIANT names: Bandar-e Beylam , Bender Dilum , Bender-Delem , Bender-Deloum , Bunder Dellim , Dilam , Dilan port , Sheykh-e Zangiha-ye Deylam , SOURCE for Bandar-e Beylam « Titel: Pataveh 1990 - Court type caravanserai at the road Esfahan - Yasudj - Dehdasht - Bebahan - Bandar-e Beylam » [accessed 10 Apr 2025] SOURCE for Bender Dilum « A breeze which sprang up at noon next day enabled us to reach Bender Dilum about sunset. I was hospitably received by Haji Aga, the brother of Haji Hassan, the 'lala' or tutor of Mehemet Taki Khan's children, and I passed the night in his humble hut. I was informed by my host that Mehemet Ali Beg, tired of waiting for me, and probably ima-gining that having once rejoined my countrymen I should not be disposed to leave them again, had left Bender Dilum for Kala Tul, taking my horse with him. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 473 SOURCE for Bender-Delem « Friday the ninth of October at break of day, we faw the Land near to us on the Right Hand, and we were becalmed till about ten a Clock in the Morning, when we had an cafie South-Weft Gale, with which we flood off a little from the thoar, bearing away North-West: we made fo good way with this Gale, that at one of the Clock after Noon, we were off and on with Bender-Delem; and about fix a Clock in the Evening we weathered a little point of Land, » #1574 Thévenot, Jean de, The travels of Monsieur de Thevenot into the Levant : in three parts, viz. into I. Turkey, II. Persia, III. The East-Indies / newly done out of French., Printed by H. Clark for H. Faithorne [etc.], 1687, ~ Part II., p. 152 SOURCE for Bender-Deloum « Bender-Deloûm » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 p. 491 SOURCE for Bunder Dellim « Bunder Dellim » in {map#1105 Sketch Map of the Gulf of Persia' [?32r] (1/2), , 1863, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, Mss Eur F126/48, f 31, in Qatar Digital Library} « We passed through a range of low hills about 15 miles to Hissar, a collection of six or seven villages; the road is good, and the wells here also afford good water. Fire miles farther is Mahmade, then six to Bunder Delim, once a place of trade belonging to the Dutch, whose factory is still pointed ont, but now only a miserable fishing village; the water is indifferent and at the distance of a mile from the town. » #1334 Monteith, William, Notes on the Routes from Bushire to Shiraz, etc., Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, London, 1857, 27:108-19 ~ p. 108-9 SOURCE for Dilam « Dilam was once a place of some size and importance. In the eighteenth century it was a trading-port of the Dutch, the remains of whose factory are still to be traced. Possessing one of the best roadsteads in the Gulf, it is the starting- point of the principal caravan-route to Behbehan and Ram Hormuz, though the town itself has dwindled to a petty village of a few hundred souls. From the interior are brought grain, cotton, wool, ghi, and dried fruits for transmission to the other Gulf ports; while sugar, tea, and cotton fabrics are imported in the main from Bushire, and dates from Busrah or Mohammerah. Its customs were farmed in 1889-90 for 7,200 tomans. » #1116 Curzon, George N., Persia and the Persian Question, Cass: Longmans Green and Co, 1966: 1892, ~ vol. 2 p. 401 SOURCE for Dilan port « Dilan port » in {map#1033 Asia. Persian Gulf [173r], Guy, Brucks, Constable, Stiffe, 1933, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/PS/12/3924, f 173, in Qatar Digital Library} SOURCE for Sheykh-e Zangiha-ye Deylam

R135-049 Liletain
R135-049 Liletain : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: INLT UFI: -3073108 coordinate: lat 29.933333 long 50.166667
NIMA/GNS names: Khor Lailatain , Khowr-e- Du Leyl , Khowr-e Leylateyn , Leylatun ,
VARIANT names: Leylatun , Liletain ,
SOURCE for Leylatun
SOURCE for Liletain
« My progress was consequently slow, and I could only cross the sandy belt bordering the sea to the small Arab village of Liletain , where I passed the night . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 474

R135-050 Hussor
R135-050 Hussor : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Hasar , Hesar , Hisar , حصار ,
VARIANT names: Hisar , Hissar , Hussor ,
SOURCE for Hisar
« Hisar مدار | is 10 miles south-south- east of Dilam. [position] |60 houses of Lurs and Ka'ab Arabs. [houses and inhabitants] | Hisar is the seat of one of the sons of the Khan who governs it for his father. There are wells of good water, and tower. Wheat and barley are grown. Livestock are 30 horses, 200 donkeys, 120 cattle and 1,000 sheep and goats. The arms-trade is said to flourish here still. [remarks] » #660 Lorimer, John Gordon, Gazetteer of the Persian Gulf, Oman and Central Arabia, Superintendent Government Printing, India, 1915, ~ vol. 2 p. 1104
SOURCE for Hissar
« Hissar » in {map#1129 Map of Asia Minor Armenia and Koordistan, , 1816, #3020 John Macdonald Kinneir, Journey Through Asia Minor, Armenia, and Koordistan in the Years 1813 and 1814, John Murray, London, 1818 ~}
SOURCE for Hussor
« Next day I was able to procure a horse in the small village of Hussor , » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 474

R135-051 Ghenowa
R135-051 Ghenowa : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bandar Ganaveh , Bandar-e Ganaveh , Bandar-e Genaveh , Bandar-e-Gonaveh , Ganaveh , Genaveh , Gonaveh , Kenareh , بندر گناوه ,
VARIANT names: Canawah , Djannaba , Djunnaba , Ganafa , Ganaveh , Ganawa , Gannaba , Genaveh , Gennaba , Ghenowa , Giannaba , Gonara , Guenaoa , Gunawa , Gunewah , Jannaba , Jannabah , Jeannahab ,
SOURCE for Canawah
« Canawah » in {map#1060 Persia, Afghanistan, and Belouchistan., Philip, George, 1910, david Rumsey Map Collection list no: 15487.080}
SOURCE for Djannaba
« DJANNABA, (Djannābā, Djunnāba), arabicized forms of Ganafa, a town and port in the VIIth ustan (Fars) of Persia. The name is a corruption of Gand-āb, 'stinking water', so called because of the bad quality of its water (see Ibn al-Balkhi, Färsnama, 149 and Ḥamd Allah Mustawfi, Nuzha, 130). Ganafa is situated on the coast of the Persian Gulf in Lat. 29° 35' N. and Long. 50° 31' E. In former times it was an important manufacturing centre where cloths of good quality were produced. Pearl- fishing was also carried on from there. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 2 p. 452a
SOURCE for Djunnaba
SOURCE for Ganafa
« DJANNABA, (Djannābā, Djunnāba), arabicized forms of Ganafa, a town and port in the VIIth ustan (Fars) of Persia. The name is a corruption of Gand-āb, 'stinking water', so called because of the bad quality of its water (see Ibn al-Balkhi, Färsnama, 149 and Ḥamd Allah Mustawfi, Nuzha, 130). Ganafa is situated on the coast of the Persian Gulf in Lat. 29° 35' N. and Long. 50° 31' E. In former times it was an important manufacturing centre where cloths of good quality were produced. Pearl-fishing was also carried on from there. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 2 p. 452a
SOURCE for Ganaveh
« Near Ganaveh are some extensive ruins, probably marking the site of the Jannābah of the mediaeval Arab and Persian geographers.*
fn. * See Le Strange's Lands of the Fastern Caliphate. The Carmathian Abu Tahir is said to have been bom at Jannabah, which was also celebrated in the middle ages for the manufacture of linen stuffs. » #660 Lorimer, John Gordon, Gazetteer of the Persian Gulf, Oman and Central Arabia, Superintendent Government Printing, India, 1915 ~ vol. 2 p. 202
« 5. Quant à Taoce, on en retrouve le nom dans celui de Taûg, ou Taûag [Tawwag] selon qu’il se lit dans la version de l’Édrisi par les Maronites….et marquant sa distance d’un lieu maritime et plus éloigné, nommé Gennaba [Bandar Ganaveh], de douze parasanges, l’Édrisi y compte trente-six milles, ce qui est correspondant. Par la route que décrit l’Édrisi de Shiraz à Taûag, faisant compter quatrevingt- seize milles, il indique le même total de distance dans un autre endroit’ (d’Anville 1764: 161–162). [5. As for Taoce, we find its name in that of Taûg, or Taûag [Tawwag] as it reads in the version of the Edrisi by the Maronites….and marking its distance from a maritime place and more distant, named Gennaba [Bandar Ganaveh], of twelve parasangs, the Edrisi counts there thirty-six miles, which is corresponding. By the route described by the Edrisi from Shiraz to Taûag, counting ninety-six miles, he indicates the same total distance in another place’ (d’Anville 1764: 161–162).] » #2839 Edited by Jebrael Nokandeh and Abdolreza Dashtizadeh, The Persian Gulf, an Archaeological Perspective, National Museum of Iran, Qeshm, 2019 ~ p. 347
SOURCE for Ganawa
« 10. GANAWA ( [sic]), a large and flourishing town which is a resort of merchants and possesses much wealth. From it come mani- fold textiles (jama). In the sea of Ganafa (t [sic]) there is a pearl bank (ma'dan-i murvaridh). Bū Sa'id Daqqaq, who carried on propaganda (da'vat kard) and took Bahrayn, was from this place. Sulayman ibn al-Hasan al-Qarmati was the son of Ibn Ba Sa'id. » #2901 V Minorsky, Hudud Al Alam The Regions Of The World, Luzac and printed at the University Press, Oxford, for the Trustees of the 'EJW Gibb Memorial', London, 1937 ~ p. 127
« Abulfeda (1274-1331) places Siraf on the coast between Jannabah (Ganáwah) » #571 Stiffe, A. W., Ancient Trading Centres of the Persian Gulf, I. Siraf, The Geographical Journal, London, 1895 (Aug.), 6:2:166-73 ~ p. 172
SOURCE for Gannaba
Yaq II, 122-23, LS 273-74, Schw 125, EI II 464 » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 49
SOURCE for Genaveh
SOURCE for Gennaba
SOURCE for Ghenowa
« The village of Ghenowa, where he was encamped, was filled with his horsemen and ' tufungjis ' (matchlock-men) . As the weather was delightfully warm , I passed the night on my small carpet in the open air. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 474
SOURCE for Giannaba
« Giannaba » in {map#917 The empire of the great Turke in Europe, Asia and Africa, William Berry, 1685, National Library of Israel sys. No. 990026261540205171} see AHduGP map 89
SOURCE for Gonara
« Jeannahab » in {map#1083 Abrianus nicomedensis.tab XV Nearchi navigatio ab Indo ad Euphratem, Karl Müller, 1882, #2959 Karl Müller, Tabula in Geographi graeci minores, Firmin-Didot et sociis, Paris, 1882 ~}
SOURCE for Guenaoa
«Guenaoa » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 p. 491
SOURCE for Gunawa
« From this to Gunawa is 9 miles ; here the ruins of a considerable town are visible standing about a mile from the sea ; there is at present only a small Arab village on the spot, but it is supplied with numerous wells of good water. » #1334 Monteith, William, Notes on the Routes from Bushire to Shiraz, etc., Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, London, 1857, 27:108-19 ~ p. 108
SOURCE for Gunewah
« Gunewah » in {map#1117 Chart of the Head of the Gulph of Persia, John McCluer (Dalrymple edition), 1786, British Library: 435.k.17, folio 367}
SOURCE for Jannaba
« Jannāba [place name] 87;20, 30;15 (50;33, 29;34) [coordinates] 73r:3,83 [reference] Mod. Ganaveh (LS, p. 294), on the Gulf coast, west of Shirāz [remarks] » #1425 Kennedy, E. S.:Kennedy, M.-H., Al-Kashi’s Geographical Table, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 1987, New Series ~ p.15
SOURCE for Jannabah
« This gulf has a triangular shape, at one angle el-Obollah is situated, thence the gulf extends towards the east along Faris. Of the places situated on this coast, we name Persian Daurak دورق الغرس Máherbán [arabic] (Mahrúbán), and Shíníz; from this town the embroidered Shinízee cloth has its name; for this and other sorts of clothes are manufactured there: farther the town of Jannábah, has its الثياب الجنابية whence the Janabeen clothes name; the town of Najíram belonging to » #228 El Masudi trans. Aloys Springer, El Masudi's Meadows of Gold and Mines of Gems, Oriental Translation Fund, London, 1841 ~ p. 266
« The Dastakan district was also of the Sîf Muzaffar, and in the 4th (10th) century its chief town was called Saffarah. The district itself appears to have been in the neighbourhood of Jannâbah, but the exact position of the town of Saffarah is unknown(1).
Fn. 1 Possibly this Dastakan district is identical with the coast of the Bani-as- Saffär, already mentioned. Ist. 34, 106, 116, 127, 141, 154- Muk. 422, 426, 427. F. N. 73, 74 a. Yak. iii. 211, 217. Mst. 172. The ruins of Siráf are described by Captain Stiffe in the J. R. G. S. 1895, p. 166. » #895 Le Strange, G., The lands of the Eastern Caliphate. Mesopotamia, Persia, and Central Asia from the Moslem conquest to the time of Timur., Cambridge University Press, London, 1905, ~ p. 259
SOURCE for Jeannahab

R135-052 Behbahan
R135-052 Behbahan : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3055917 coordinate: lat 30.5959 long 50.2417 NIMA/GNS names: Behbahan , Behbehan , بهبهان , VARIANT names: Babahan , Bebahan , Behbahan , Bihbahan , SOURCE for Babahan « Babahan is a modern town, and may contain 10,000 people; it has nothing remarkable, and stands 3 miles from the river Jerráhí, which here issues from the mountains. From this, for 12 miles, the road lies over a fine plain to the banks of the Tab, which also comes here from the mountains, about 3 miles on our left hand. For 16 miles the road is excellent, after which it lies over a steep mountain and a rough defile, though one which would easily be made practicable for artillery. » #1334 Monteith, William, Notes on the Routes from Bushire to Shiraz, etc., Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, London, 1857, 27:108-19 ~ p. 113 SOURCE for Bebahan « Titel: Pataveh 1990 - Court type caravanserai at the road Esfahan - Yasudj - Dehdasht - Bebahan - Bandar-e Beylam » [accessed 11 Apr 2025] SOURCE for Behbahan « these notorious robbers and cut-throats. 6 Next day we reached Behbahan, situated in an extensive plain separated from that of Ram Hormuz by hills of limestone and gypsum. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 464 « It was January 25 before we reached Behbahan , as we were detained several days by heavy rains . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 474 « However, we neither saw nor heard any, and in the early morning I could see, at no great distance, the gardens and palm trees of Behbahan. I thought it desirable not to enter the town and present myself to Mirza Koma's successor, for things had changed since my visit there in the winter. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 131 SOURCE for Bihbahan « Hindijan is near the tenth-twelfth century ship-building town of Rishahr (in Arrajän district; not to be confused with the Rishahr near Büshihr),(38) which itself was near the important Sasanian-Early Islamic city of Arrajan near modern Bihbahan.(39) fn. 38 Le Strange, op. cit., p. 271. fn. 39 Ibid., pp. 268-9. » #1121 Ball, Warwick, Some rock-cut monuments in Southern Iran, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1986, 24:95-115 ~ p. 271

R135-054 Sultanabad
R135-054 Sultanabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Soltanabad , سلطان آباد ,
VARIANT names: Soltanabad , Sultanabad ,
SOURCE for Soltanabad
SOURCE for Sultanabad
« As the villagers feared to leave their homes my guide was unable to procure an escort beyond the village of Sultanabad . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 479

R135-056 Shuster
R135-056 Shuster : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Shooshtar , Shushtar , Shustar , شوشتر ,
VARIANT names: Boleiti nr Shuster , Shushtar , Shustar , Shuster ,
SOURCE for Boleiti nr Shuster
« Au Isfen,diar and his companions, fearing to put themselves into the Matamet's power, remained at Boleiti, a village near Shuster, on the Ab Gargar, an ancient canal derived from the Karun. I crossed the bridge leading into the town with the two boys and their 'LaIa' or tutor. The Matamet was living in the castle, an ancient and muchruined stronghold built upon a rock overhanging· the river. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 20
SOURCE for Shushtar
« we were in sight of the two large domes of Shushtar for three hours before we reached the town, and crossed the stone bridge over the Ab-i-Gerger, that wonderful irrigation channel cut through the rock. » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 179
SOURCE for Shustar
« The Town of Susa was formerly the Metropolis of Persia, as it still is of Chusistan(141), and is situated upon the River Tiritiri, (142) or Charon,(143) about 60 Leagues towards the East of Bagdad
fn. 141 Khuzestan.
fn. 142 Thought to have been the modern name for the Eulaios or Choaspes (mod. Karkheh), the river that flowed by Susa (see Potts 1999 with full). bibliog. Thus Ortelius (1587: s.v. Evlævs), ‘Ptolemao et Plinio Susiane regionis fluvius. Tirititi videtur hodie vocari.’ According to Ferrari (1605: 11), ‘Choaspes Tiritiri fl. Susianæ ex Choatra M. Mediae in Tigrim se exonerans, Susaque Regiam irrigans’. Writing of the Choaspes, (Bruzen de La Martinière 1745/3: 1285) noted. ‘Der Herr de l'Isle sagt, man nenne ihn auch Hidaspes, und andere meynen, sein heutiger Nahme sey Tiritiri.’ The equation of the Tiritiri with the 'Charon,' i.e. Karun, however, shows that the Eulaios river (mod. Karkheh) is not meant here.
fn. 143 Karun. This confirms that the town of Shushtar is meant by ‘Susa’, not the village of Shush further west. Cf. Hübner (1752: 555), "Suster oder persisch Tostar, am Flusse Caron, ist Ahasueri Residenz gewesen, und hieß vor Alters Susan. 143 » #3063 D.T. Potts, Agreeable News from Persia Iran in the Colonial and Early Republican American Press, 1712-1848, Springer VS, 2022 ~ p. 27
SOURCE for Shuster
« I found that the regular road for caravans to Shuster crossed mine at Khurumabad, the small village before described, and that most European goods came from the north via Tabriz, not from the shorter but more difficult route from the south via Shuster. » #1097 Floyer, Ernest Ayscoghe, Unexplored Baluchistan. A Survey, with Observations Astronomical, Geographical, Botanical, etc., of a Route through Mekran, Bashkurd, Persia, Kurdistan, and Turkey, Griffith and Farran, 1882, ~ p. 413
« The journey from Shushter to Ispahan occupied thirteen marching days, but I shall hereafter show that it could be comfortably performed in eleven days. Inasmuch as travellers will make their own stages as they please, I have not divided this brief analysis into days' marches, but have taken larger divisions. » #3529 Henry Blosse Lynch, Across Luristan to Ispahan, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, London, 1890 vol. 12:no. 9:pp. 533-553 ~ p. 547
« The next day we reached Shuster, and I parted from my dervish companions. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 40
« I was only about eight miles from Shuster. Some Gunduzlu horsemen were leaving the encampment for the city in the night. I aCCOlllpanied them, and crossing' the bridge over the Ab Gargar passed through the eastern gate as the sun rose, not a little thankful that I had performed my journey in safety. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 135

R135-065 Husseinabad
R135-065 Husseinabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Hasanabad , Hesamabad , حسام آباد ,
VARIANT names: Hasanabad , Husseinabad ,
SOURCE for Hasanabad
SOURCE for Husseinabad
« The boat, which was an undecked one, was moored near the village of Husseinabad, about five miles below Shuster. I -had to walk to the place, » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 47

R135-066 Weis : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Vais , Veys , Wais , ویس ,
VARIANT names: Wais , Weis ,
SOURCE for Wais
SOURCE for Weis
« We reached the Arab village of Weis on the Karun in the middle of the day, and remained there for. some hours. resuming our voyage in the evening. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 48

R135-067 Ahwaz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ahvaz , Ahwaz , Bandar Nasiri , Bandar-e Naser , Naseri , Nasiri , اهواز ,
VARIANT names: Ahwaz , Hormizd-Ardashir , Khüzistan-wäzär , Süq al-Ahwaz ,
SOURCE for Ahwaz
« We reached Ahwaz before daylight. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 48
SOURCE for Hormizd-Ardashir
see source « Süq al-Ahwaz »
SOURCE for Khüzistan-wäzär
SOURCE for Süq al-Ahwaz
« The ancient capital of Shush (Susa), by its connections with Mesopotamia, Mesene (hence with the Gulf trade), and Färs, remained an important economic centre into the Sasanian period. It contained a mint and became the seat of a diocese by 410. Shäpür II, who refounded the city as Erin-khwarra-Shäpür ("Shäpür's Fortune of Iran"), settled many of his Roman captives in the area. Their labour was used there on such projects as the Pay-i Pul over the Karkha (Eulaeus). Others were settled at the major city upstream from Shush, Karkhä dhe Lädhan (Erinshahr-Shipür), which was likewise a bishopric, and perhaps also at the mint-city Nahr Tirag (Nahr Tire). One day's journey to the east lay the provincial capital, Khüzistan-wäzär (Süq al-Ahwaz), at the head of navigation on the Kärün (Pasitigris) river. A bishop was already installed in this market town when Ardashir I renamed it Hormizd-Ardashir. The city was linked with Shush via the Shaur canal (the Choaspes?); and its bridge carried a southern road toward the major city in the east of the province, Rämhurmuz (Räm-Ohrmazd-Ardashir "Ardashir's Peace of Ohrmazd"). This early Sasanian foundation was likewise a mint and, by 410, centre of a diocese. » #843 Gershevitch, Ilya (ed.), The Cambridge History of Iran, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1985 ~ vol. 3(2) p. 753

R135-071 Fellahiyah
R135-071 Fellahiyah : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Fallabiyeh , Fallahiyeh , Fallehiyeh , Shadegan , Shadgan , شادگان ,
VARIANT names: Doraq- al-Fallahiyeh , Fallahiya , Fellahiyah , Shadegan ,
SOURCE for Doraq- al-Fallahiyeh
« Early in the seventeenth century, apparently the capital of the Ka' ab tribe was at Qubban; and there it remained until 1747, when a move was made to Fallahiyeh Town or Doraq- al-Fallahiyeh as it was then styled. Another old settlement of the Ka'ab, since abandoned, was Sablah or Sablah; it stood on the right bank of the Karun river, opposite to the island of Dair and the Marid creek. » #2726 Gazetteer of Arabia, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/16/2/2, 1917, ~ vol. 2 p 991
SOURCE for Fallahiya
« … during the reign of Nadir Shāh [q.v.]. Shaykh Salman built a new town, which he called Fallaḥiya, five miles to the south of Dawrak, which thereafter fell into ruin. In order to protect Fallaḥiya against the Huwala and other hostile tribes, Shaykh Salman erected a strong fort there and built a mud wall two miles in circumference round the town. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 2 p. 181
« The town of Felláhíyah is surrounded by a mud wall, with equidistant towers now almost in ruins. It is a place of no strength, but has a strong barrier to invasion or the Persian side, in its many deep canals and watercourses, which would render it, if defended with any degree of firmness, utterly unapproach- able by an Oriental army. The river Jerráhí, about 2 farsakhs (1) above Felláhíyah, is divided into two branches, one of which, generally termed the Nahr Búsí, runs into the sea at Khór Músá (2) near Bender Ma'shúr; the second, continuing its course
through Felláhíyah, is eventually lost in irrigation, except a small artificial branch of it, which finds its way into the Kárún, about 10 miles above Mohammerah. The accompanying sketch may afford an idea of the position of Felláhíyah; and the names, courses, and number of the various canals and watercourses derived from the river.
fn. 1 Seven and a half miles.
fn. 2 Gulf of Moses. » #2939 AH Layard, A Description of the Province of Khúzistán, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, London, 1846 ~ pp. 39-40
SOURCE for Fellahiyah
« I deemed it prudent not to inform him before strangers of the object of my visit to Fellahiyah. He had known several officers in the navy of the East India Company, belonging to vessels of war which had been at Muhammera, and he was in correspondence with the Company's political agent at Basra, » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 62
SOURCE for Shadegan
« In the 18th century the Ka'b Arabs took over from the Afšār tribe, and Shaikh Salman built a new settlement called Fallahiya south of Dawraq, which subsequently fell into ruins; in the late 19th century the descendants of Salman were still in possession of Fallāhiya (Curzon, Persian Question II, pp. 322-25; Lockhart).
In 1302 Š./1933 the name of Fallāhiya was changed to Šādagan, which is now the administrative center of a bakš (district) of the same name in the šahrestan (subprovince) of Korramšahr in the province of Kuzestan; in 1339 Š./1960 the baks had a population of ca. 55,000 people (Razmārā, Farhang VI, p. 228). » at www.iranicaonline.org/articles/dawraq
« Shadegan/Fellahiyah: the present-day capital of the district was founded in the 1740s. There are no visible remains of earlier settlement, although Layard stated it was founded “around a small tappeh, or artificial mound” [29: p. 42], which may point to the existence of a ruined older settlement at the same place. Its name was changed from Fellahiyah to Shadegan in the 1930s. » #2942 Jan Walstra,Vanessa Mary An Heyvaert, Peter Verkinderen, Assessing human impact on alluvial fan development: A multidisciplinary case-study from Lower Khuzestan (SW Iran), Geodinamica Acta, 2010 ~ p. 269

R135-068 Kareiba
R135-068 Kareiba : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Gharaibeh , Gharbiyeh , Gharibeh , Ghoraibeh , Ghoreybeh , Nahr-e Ghereybeh , Nahr-e Ghoreybeh , Qariheh , Qasabeh , Qoreybe` , Qoreybeh , Qusibeh , غربیه , قریبع ,
VARIANT names: Kareiba , Qariheh ,
SOURCE for Kareiba
« I had to ride about thirty miles , the owner of the mule walking by my side, and it was evening before we found ourselves at Kareiba , a large village of huts built of reeds and mats , on the banks of the Jerrahi . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 55
SOURCE for Qariheh

R135-070 Muhammera
R135-070 Muhammera : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Al-Muhammarah , Khorram Shahr Abadan , Khorramchahre , Khorramshahr , Khunin Shahr , Khurramshahr , Mohammerah , Muhammerah , خرمشهر ,
VARIANT names: Khorramshahr , Mohammerah , Muhammera ,
SOURCE for Khorramshahr
SOURCE for Mohammerah
« Khorramshahr, formerly Mohammerah, city and port, southwestern Iran. It lies on the right (west) bank of the Kārūn River where it enters the Shatt al-Arab, 45 miles (72 km) from the Persian Gulf. The city occupies the site of the old ʿAbbāsid port of Mohammerah, but it was already in existence at the time of Alexander the Great. » at www.britannica.com/place/Khorramshahr
SOURCE for Muhammera
« My visit to Muhammera, and the opportunity I thus had of examining its position, and of learning from Sheikh Thamer the merits of the dispute as to the right to it which had arisen between Turkey and Persia, proved subsequently of great use to me. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 111

R135-073 Khalyl Khan castle
R135-073 Khalyl Khan castle : place IRN
Supplement: unknown location
VARIANT names: Khalyl Khan castle ,
SOURCE for Khalyl Khan castle
« On the third day we arrived in the evening at a small castle, standing on the spur of a mountain overlooking the plains between Behbahan and Shiraz. It belonged to Khalyl Khan, the brother of one of Mehemet Taki Khan's wives, and one of the principal chiefs of the Bahmehi tribe, whose protection it had been Khatun-jan Khanum's first intention to seek. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 118

R135-072 Kai Kaus
R135-072 Kai Kaus : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kai Kaus , Keikavoos , Keykavos , Keykavus , Keykavus-e Bala , Keykavus-e Bozorg , Kni Kaus , کیکاوس , کیکاوس بالا , کیکاوس بزرگ ,
VARIANT names: Kai Kaus ,
SOURCE for Kai Kaus
« The road lay across a plain, which extends from east to west for upwards of 29 miles and has a black fertile soil, to the village of Kal Káús, 7 miles north-west of Bebehan.About 3 miles from the latter place, we crossed the river Kurdistan, which is ford- able at this spot, leaving on our right, a little up the stream, the village of Kazim, and on the left the villages of Horestán, Kurdistán, and Husenabád. » #3334 Routes in Asia: Routes in Persia and Balochistan, Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, Calcutta, 1878 ~ p. 85
« The following day we passed through a country familiar to the Bakhtiyari, and we were consequently able to find water. By a forced march we reached an encampment near a small village called Kai Kaus. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 115

R135-074 Behbahan
R135-074 Behbahan : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3055917 coordinate: lat 30.5959 long 50.2417 NIMA/GNS names: Behbahan , Behbehan , بهبهان , VARIANT names: Babahan , Bebahan , Behbahan , Bihbahan , SOURCE for Babahan « Babahan is a modern town, and may contain 10,000 people; it has nothing remarkable, and stands 3 miles from the river Jerráhí, which here issues from the mountains. From this, for 12 miles, the road lies over a fine plain to the banks of the Tab, which also comes here from the mountains, about 3 miles on our left hand. For 16 miles the road is excellent, after which it lies over a steep mountain and a rough defile, though one which would easily be made practicable for artillery. » #1334 Monteith, William, Notes on the Routes from Bushire to Shiraz, etc., Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, London, 1857, 27:108-19 ~ p. 113 SOURCE for Bebahan « Titel: Pataveh 1990 - Court type caravanserai at the road Esfahan - Yasudj - Dehdasht - Bebahan - Bandar-e Beylam » [accessed 11 Apr 2025] SOURCE for Behbahan « these notorious robbers and cut-throats. 6 Next day we reached Behbahan, situated in an extensive plain separated from that of Ram Hormuz by hills of limestone and gypsum. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 464 « It was January 25 before we reached Behbahan , as we were detained several days by heavy rains . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 474 « However, we neither saw nor heard any, and in the early morning I could see, at no great distance, the gardens and palm trees of Behbahan. I thought it desirable not to enter the town and present myself to Mirza Koma's successor, for things had changed since my visit there in the winter. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 131 SOURCE for Bihbahan « Hindijan is near the tenth-twelfth century ship-building town of Rishahr (in Arrajän district; not to be confused with the Rishahr near Büshihr),(38) which itself was near the important Sasanian-Early Islamic city of Arrajan near modern Bihbahan.(39) fn. 38 Le Strange, op. cit., p. 271. fn. 39 Ibid., pp. 268-9. » #1121 Ball, Warwick, Some rock-cut monuments in Southern Iran, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1986, 24:95-115 ~ p. 271

R135-075 Shuster
R135-075 Shuster : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Shooshtar , Shushtar , Shustar , شوشتر ,
VARIANT names: Boleiti nr Shuster , Shushtar , Shustar , Shuster ,
SOURCE for Boleiti nr Shuster
« Au Isfen,diar and his companions, fearing to put themselves into the Matamet's power, remained at Boleiti, a village near Shuster, on the Ab Gargar, an ancient canal derived from the Karun. I crossed the bridge leading into the town with the two boys and their 'LaIa' or tutor. The Matamet was living in the castle, an ancient and muchruined stronghold built upon a rock overhanging· the river. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 20
SOURCE for Shushtar
« we were in sight of the two large domes of Shushtar for three hours before we reached the town, and crossed the stone bridge over the Ab-i-Gerger, that wonderful irrigation channel cut through the rock. » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 179
SOURCE for Shustar
« The Town of Susa was formerly the Metropolis of Persia, as it still is of Chusistan(141), and is situated upon the River Tiritiri, (142) or Charon,(143) about 60 Leagues towards the East of Bagdad
fn. 141 Khuzestan.
fn. 142 Thought to have been the modern name for the Eulaios or Choaspes (mod. Karkheh), the river that flowed by Susa (see Potts 1999 with full). bibliog. Thus Ortelius (1587: s.v. Evlævs), ‘Ptolemao et Plinio Susiane regionis fluvius. Tirititi videtur hodie vocari.’ According to Ferrari (1605: 11), ‘Choaspes Tiritiri fl. Susianæ ex Choatra M. Mediae in Tigrim se exonerans, Susaque Regiam irrigans’. Writing of the Choaspes, (Bruzen de La Martinière 1745/3: 1285) noted. ‘Der Herr de l'Isle sagt, man nenne ihn auch Hidaspes, und andere meynen, sein heutiger Nahme sey Tiritiri.’ The equation of the Tiritiri with the 'Charon,' i.e. Karun, however, shows that the Eulaios river (mod. Karkheh) is not meant here.
fn. 143 Karun. This confirms that the town of Shushtar is meant by ‘Susa’, not the village of Shush further west. Cf. Hübner (1752: 555), "Suster oder persisch Tostar, am Flusse Caron, ist Ahasueri Residenz gewesen, und hieß vor Alters Susan. 143 » #3063 D.T. Potts, Agreeable News from Persia Iran in the Colonial and Early Republican American Press, 1712-1848, Springer VS, 2022 ~ p. 27
SOURCE for Shuster
« I found that the regular road for caravans to Shuster crossed mine at Khurumabad, the small village before described, and that most European goods came from the north via Tabriz, not from the shorter but more difficult route from the south via Shuster. » #1097 Floyer, Ernest Ayscoghe, Unexplored Baluchistan. A Survey, with Observations Astronomical, Geographical, Botanical, etc., of a Route through Mekran, Bashkurd, Persia, Kurdistan, and Turkey, Griffith and Farran, 1882, ~ p. 413
« The journey from Shushter to Ispahan occupied thirteen marching days, but I shall hereafter show that it could be comfortably performed in eleven days. Inasmuch as travellers will make their own stages as they please, I have not divided this brief analysis into days' marches, but have taken larger divisions. » #3529 Henry Blosse Lynch, Across Luristan to Ispahan, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, London, 1890 vol. 12:no. 9:pp. 533-553 ~ p. 547
« The next day we reached Shuster, and I parted from my dervish companions. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 40
« I was only about eight miles from Shuster. Some Gunduzlu horsemen were leaving the encampment for the city in the night. I aCCOlllpanied them, and crossing' the bridge over the Ab Gargar passed through the eastern gate as the sun rose, not a little thankful that I had performed my journey in safety. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 135

R135-077 Hawizah
R135-077 Hawizah : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Havizeh , Hawiza , Hawizeh , Hovayze , Hovayzeh , Hoveyzeh , Huzgan , هویزه ,
VARIANT names: Hawizah , Hovayzeh ,
SOURCE for Hawizah
« Hawizah » in {map#1135 U.S. Army Map Series K501: Iraq and Iran:, , , The University of Chicago fig. H-39C Deh Diz}
« It took me five hours on my wearied horse to reach the town. During the greater part of the way we had to wade through morasses and to cross streams with the water up to my saddle-girths. Hawizah stands in a deserted plain, traversed in every direction by the dry beds of canals and watercourses. The Kerkhah in the year 1837 suddenly changed its course, in consequence of the breaking down of a dam which had been built across it for purposes of irrigation, about five farsaks, or fifteen miles, above the town. One morning the inhabitants discovered that the river which had hitherto flowed through their midst had left them. The lands around, which had been very rich and fertile, having been thus deprived of water soon fell out of cultivation. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 166
« The palm trees surrounding the town of Hawizah were visible in the extreme distance, but we turned from them and rode to the encampment of Sheikh Faras, occupying both sides of a branch of the Kerkhah, which, although broad, was fordable; » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 157
SOURCE for Hovayzeh

R135-078 Naswar
R135-078 Naswar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: An Nashwah , Makhfar Shurtat an Nashwah , Nashwa , Nashwah , Nashwd ,
VARIANT names: Nashwah , Naswar ,
SOURCE for Nashwah
SOURCE for Naswar
« A number of donkeys carried skins filled with water, as there was none to be found, except at one spot, on our road. The distance between Hawizah and Nashwar, a village upon the Shat-el-Arab, for which the caravan was bound, was about fifty miles. A few pilgrims going to Kerbela accompanied us on foot. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 172

R135-079 Basrah
R135-079 Basrah : place IRQ
NIMA/GNS names: Al Basrah , Basra , Basra , Basrah , Bassora , Bassorah , Bassorah , Bassra , Busra , Busrah , Bussora ,
VARIANT names: Al Basrah , Al-Basra , Baçora , Balsara , Basra , Basrah , Bassora , Bassorah , Basurate , Bussorah , Pi-ssi-lo ,
SOURCE for Al Basrah
« La conquista di Hormoz da parte degli Arabi risale alla seconda metà del VI1 secolo; già sotto il califfato di ‘Umar (634-644 A.D.), il Governatore di al-Basrah, Abu Musa ‘Abdallah ibn Qais al-Ashari, ed il Governatore di Oman e Bahrein, Uthman ibn Abi’As ath-Thaqafi, avevano attraversato il Golfo Persico servendosi di naviglio locale, ed avevano occupata alcuni caposaldi costieri nel Fars, penetrando nello Zagros. » #294 Piacentini, Valeria Fiorani, L'emporio ed il regno di Hormoz (VIII-fine XV sec. d. Cr.) : vicende storiche problemi ed aspetti di una civiltáa costiera del golfo persico, Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Milano, 1975 ~ p. 37
SOURCE for Al-Basra
« Al-Basra’s hinterland was vast: merchants arrived from Aleppo, Damascus, Mausil, Bagdad and minor market centres (266). Therefore, Al-Basra could be affected by the Ottoman- Safavid struggle for eIraq-e ‘Arab despite its long independence from either of the two foes. Disruptions of trade occurred when warfare rendered traffic along connecting overland routes impossible (267). Along the sealanes, no serious obstructions of traffic bound for Al-Basra on the part of the Safavids were recorded after the 1620’s, although the covetous eye of individual Safavid port officials would occasionally fall on a richly laden vessel on its way to Al-Basra (268). More detrimental were the protracted wars prior to the eviction of Huseyn Pāšā: in 1665, he confiscated provisions and boat-loads of goods which travelled upstream from Al-Basra in order to feed his ill-prepared forces defending the province near Al-Qurna (269).
fn. 266 ARA VOC 1210, fl.937rff.: J. Barra, Al-Basra, to Amsterdam, dated 20/10/1656.
fn. 267 For the situation in the 1620’s see C. ROMER (1989), Die osmanische Belagerung Bagdads 1034-35/1625-26. Ein Augenzeugenbericht, Der Islam LXVI/1, 119-136.
fn. 268 Somewhat surprisingly, the governor of Bandar-e Kong prevented an English ship from leaving for Al-Basra in spring 1640, after the peace of Zuhab, see EFI1 VI, 245f: W. Thurston et al., Al-Basra, to London, dated 22/6/1640. IOR G/36/102B, on the other hand, is mistaken in blaming Safavid-Ottoman hostilities for slackening trade, as suggested in D. Rizk KHOURY (1991), 63: except for an aborted expedition into Azarbalgan the two empires were at peace. On the other hand, the Afrasiyab-Ottoman struggle for the fortress Zakiya, the Cretan wars, and the Dutch blockade of Safavid ports in 1645 reduced the volume of trade in that season, Nevertheless, sufficient coins were exported to sustain the trading season in Sind, EFI1 VIII, 60f.: J. Spiller, Sindi road, to Surat, dated 8/12/1646.
fn. 269 This episode is recorded both in Ottoman and Basran chronicles, see S. LONGRIGG (1925), 114, and archival sources. However, some of the latter specify that the merchants thus dispossessed on their way to Bagdad were Armenians, not Basran traders, see ARA VOC 1528ff.: J. Vogel, Al-Basra, to Amsterdam, dated 8/3/1666. » #2879 Rudiger KLEIN, Trade in the Safavid Port City Bandar Abbas and the Persian Gulf Area (ca. 1600-1680) A Study of Selected Aspects - Thesis, School of Oriental and African Studies, London, 1993/4 ~ p. 118
SOURCE for Baçora
« As galés turcas meteram-se pelo canal que há entre aquela ilha e o con tinente e daí soltaram rumo para Baçorá. Enquanto o galeão de Gonçalo Pereira Marramaque seguia para Ormuz a reboque de algumas fustas, » #2821 Monteiro, Armando da Silva Saturnino, Batalhas e combates da Marinha Portuguesa, 1992 ~ vol. 3 p. 161
« A 30 de Janeiro fui avizado de Ormuz como os Turcos, que estão de goarnição em Babilonia, desceram pelo Eufrates abaixo e tomarão huma terra que se chama Zaquia, onde fizerão huma fortaleza a borda do rio Eufrates, na terra da banda da Persia, obra de um dia e meyo de caminho da cidade de Baçora pelo rio acima. [On the 30th of January I was told from Hormuz how the Turks, who are in charge of Babylon, have gone down the Euphrates and will take a land called Zaquia, where they will build a fortress on the bank of the Euphrates River, in the land on the side of Persia, work a day and a half way upriver from the city of Baçora.] » #2545 Edic¸a~o cri´tica por Armando Cortesa~o e Lui´s de Albuquerque, Obras completas de D. Joa~o de Castro, Academia Internacional da Cultura Portuguesa, Coimbra, 1968-1981 ~ vol. 3 p. 286
SOURCE for Balsara
« The thirteenth day of May, 1581. I embarked my selfe at Balsara: and the sixteenth wee valed downe about three flight shot. » #3292 John Newberry, Two Voyages of John Newberry, in: Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, , 1905, vol. 8 pp. 449-481 ~ p. 455
SOURCE for Basra
« ... free from interference by Omani ships, but a group which
« With much of their military energy absorbed on the European front, the Ottomans were ambivalent about protracted campaigning against Persia as well (Murphey, pp. 230-34, 247; Bacqué-Grammont, 1993a, p. 222). Yet it was the Ottomans who launched three campaigns against Persia (as opposed to ten in the Balkans) duringṬahmāsb’s reign. The first of these was the War of the Two Iraqs of 1533-34, which returned Baghdad to Ottoman control and gave them a tenuous hold over Basra. The invasion of Iraq came after the Safavid governor of Baghdad, Ḏu’l-Faqār Beyg, had embraced Sunnism and offered the keys to the city to the sultan. In 1546 a complicated tribal struggle that involved the Mošaʿšaʿ and the ruler of Zakiya, near Basra, caused the Ottoman to send an expedition to southern Iraq that resulted in renewed, firmer Ottoman control over the city (Posch, 2000, pp. 80-86; Bacqué-Grammont, 2004, pp. 13 f.) With much of their military energy absorbed on the European front, the Ottomans were ambivalent about protracted campaigning against Persia as well (Murphey, pp. 230-34, 247; Bacqué-Grammont, 1993a, p. 222). Yet it was the Ottomans who launched three campaigns against Persia (as opposed to ten in the Balkans) duringṬahmāsb’s reign. The first of these was the War of the Two Iraqs of 1533-34, which returned Baghdad to Ottoman control and gave them a tenuous hold over Basra. The invasion of Iraq came after the Safavid governor of Baghdad, Ḏu’l-Faqār Beyg, had embraced Sunnism and offered the keys to the city to the sultan. In 1546 a complicated tribal struggle that involved the Mošaʿšaʿ and the ruler of Zakiya, near Basra, caused the Ottoman to send an expedition to southern Iraq that resulted in renewed, firmer Ottoman control over the city (Posch, 2000, pp. 80-86; Bacqué-Grammont, 2004, pp. 13 f.) » at www.iranicaonline.org/articles/iraq-iv-safavid-period [Vol. XIII, Fasc. 5, pp. 556-560 and Vol. XIII, Fasc. 6, p. 561]
« After I had eaten, Mr. Beaumont offered me one of the ship's boats to take me to Basra. Rather more than an hour's row across the river, here very broad with a Rluggish stream, and up the creek in the midst of palm groves, brought me to Lhe town. I proceeded at once to the residence of Mr. Barsac, who received me very courteously, and begged me to accept a room in his house. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 179
SOURCE for Basrah
suffered much were the Armenian merchants trading the Gulf. They were based at Julfar near Isfahan and for several years at the turn of the century were harrassed continuously. The Iman found it convenient to declare war against them - a device appearing to legalise the piracy it actually represented - and was particularly favoured by the location of Muscat in prosecuting this war. For example, in September 1700, hearing that an Armenian ship had left Bandar Abbas for Basrah, two ships were sent from Muscat to try to intercept it. This they failed to do but on reaching Basrah boarded it, took possession, and left with it whilst it was still laden with its cargo of corn and barley ... » #2816 Bathurst, Raymond Denis, The Ya’rubi dynasty of Oman, (unpublished thesis), University of Oxford, 1967 ~ p. 201
SOURCE for Bassora
« L'importance des liaisons commerciales entre Bassora et Ormuz et le fait qu'Ormuz fût l'escale obligée des marchandises venant de l'Inde, explique que Bassora (en dépit de la suzeraineté exercée par âah Isma'il depuis 1508)69 ait cherché à nouer rapidement des contacts avec les Portugais. fn. 69. Cf. Encyclopédie de l'islam. 1. Leyden, E. J. Brill, 1960, s. e. Basra, p. 1119. Sah Ismail succéda à cette date au dernier souverain aqqoyunhu réfugié à Bagdad, dont l'autorité sur le Bas-Irak était déjà toute nominale. [ The importance of commercial links between Bassora and Ormuz and the fact that Ormuz was the obligatory stopover for goods coming from India, explains why Bassora (despite the suzerainty exercised by âah Isma'il since 1508)69 sought to quickly establish contact with the Portuguese. fn. 69. See Encyclopedia of Islam. 1. Leyden, E.J. Brill, 1960, s. e. Basra, p. 1119. Sah Ismail succeeded on this date to the last Aqqoyunhu sovereign who took refuge in Baghdad, whose authority over Lower Iraq was already quite nominal. ] » #2953 Dejanirah Silva-Couto, L'expédition portugaise à Bassora en 1551 in Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 2002. 146? année,: N. 2:pp. 461-486 ~ p. #2953 Dejanirah Silva-Couto, L'expédition portugaise à Bassora en 1551 in Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 2002. 146? année,: N. 2:pp. 461-486 ~ p. 476
« Bassora » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 p. 491
SOURCE for Bassorah
« In the time of Hossein Pasha, the son of Ali Pasha, both of them mentioned in the Travels of Pietro della Valle and Tavernier, the city of Bussorah was distant nearly two miles from the banks of the river, and Minawi was then a distinct village, serving as the port or landing-place. It was this Hossein who extended the walls of the former town down to the river, and enclosed the village of Minawi within it, by which means all the intermediate fields and gardens which had never before, nor have even since been built upon, became incorporated with the rest. The newly enclosed village was then fortified by a strong wall continued all around it, and formed nearly an eighth of the whole space enclosed within the walls of Bussorah, even when thus extended. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971 ~ pp. 365-6
SOURCE for Basurate
« Basurate » in {map#1069 Carte française du Golfe Persique, anonyme, 1600-1799, Bibliothèque nationale de France, département Cartes et plans, CPL GE SH 18E PF 209 DIV 2 P 8 RES} see AHduGP map 66
SOURCE for Bussorah
« February 20.-We anchored within ten miles of Bussorah. Captain Taylor, the political agent, came on board, was received with thecustomary salute, and after dinner returned ashore. The next morning, the ship anchored oppositethe town. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 pp. 46-7
« The city of Bussorah is enclosed within a wall, eight miles in circumference. Of this space, the greatest portion is laid out in gardens and plantations of date trees. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 69
SOURCE for Pi-ssi-lo
(#326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 117, 122 note 13)

R135-081 Semawa
R135-081 Semawa : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: As Samawah , Samawa , Samawah ,
VARIANT names: Samawa , Semawa ,
SOURCE for Samawa
SOURCE for Semawa
« We arrived in the evening at Semawa, a large walled village inhabited by sedentary Arabs. Although we had seen several bodies of horsemen in the distance, whom my companion declared to be Bedouins, we managed to avoid them, and were not molested on our way. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 193

R135-082 Hillah
R135-082 Hillah : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Al Hillah , Hilah , Hilla , Hille ,
VARIANT names: Hilah , Hillah ,
SOURCE for Hilah
SOURCE for Hillah
« We stopped in the afternoon in a small village at a short distance from Hillah, on learning that a large party of Shammar were plundering the country in all directions, and that horsemen had been seen during the day on the road to that place. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 199

R135-083 Baghdad
R135-083 Baghdad : place IRQ
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLC UFI: -3103581 coordinate: lat 33.3386111 long 44.3938889
NIMA/GNS names: Bagdad , Baghdad , Baghdad ,
VARIANT names: Bagdad , Bagdat , Bagdet , Baghdad , new Babylon , Pai-ta ,
SOURCE for Bagdad
« nous parti-mes de Bagdad le 6 de Juin [We left Baghdad on June 6th] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 168
« Notre intention, en quittant Bagdad, était d'abord de descendre le Tigre jusqu'à Bassora, et d'aller ensuite à Bender-Bouchêhr; [Our intention, on leaving Baghdad, was first to descend the Tigris to Basra, and then to go to Bender-Bouchehr;] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 218
« We quitted Bagdad by the gate of Imâm Azam, so called from its leading to the tomb of that saint, who is venerated as the chief of the Hanefies, and whose mausoleum is about an hour's ride to the north of the city. This was the gate by which I entered on my arrival here; and being in the N. E. quarter of Bagdad, it is the principal point of arrival and departure for all the great roads on the east side of the Tigris. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 4
« At eight miles fromBagdad wemet a caravan of Persians, which appeared to form the suite of some woman of rank. Nine veiled females, all mounted astride on horses, were riding in aline. She who bythe superiority of dress appeared to be the principal lady, had her horse led by an eunuch. We arrived in Bagdad at half-past three in the afternoon, having suffered so much from the intense heat of the sun that our hands and faces were completely blistered. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 pp. 218-9
Da Ispahan, del 17 di marzo 1617.
1. Con occasione di certe lettere, che per uomo a posta spedi-sco verso Italia, non voglio mancare di far parte a V. S. del mio viaggio dalla Babilonia in qua: ma, perchè ho poco tempo, il più brevemente che potrò, conforme le scrissi da Bagdad con le ultime mie, una de'ventitrè di decembre, e l'altra poscritta del due di gennaio; il quarto giorno del corrente anno 1617 partii da quella città nel modo che dirò. I Persiani, che sono oggi in guerra coi Turchi, fecero poco innanzi Natale una correria nel paese di Bagdad, e rovinarono una villa grossa, chiamata Mendeli. [From Ispahan, March 17, 1617.
1. On the occasion of certain letters that I am sending to Italy by post, I do not want to fail to inform Your Excellency of my journey from Babylon onwards. But, since I have little time, I will do so as briefly as possible, as I wrote to you from Baghdad with my last ones, one dated December 23rd and the other postscript dated January 2nd. On the fourth day of this year 1617, I left that city in the manner I will describe. The Persians, who are now at war with the Turks, made a raid on the country of Baghdad shortly before Christmas and destroyed a large village called Mendeli.]
SOURCE for Bagdat
« I came to Mando, eight p. a town belonging to the Turks. The 25th, eight p. to Emomester. The 26th, eight p. to Boroh, passed over a river in a boat, and came that night to Bagdat. » #1518 Kerr, Robert, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels arranged in systematic order: forming a complete History of the origin and progress of navigation, discovery, and commerce, by sea and land, from the earliest to the present time., W.Blackwood:T. Cadell, 1824, 18 vols ~ vol. 9 p. 219
« At Hispahan I abode thirteene dayes, and spent a moneths journey to Bagdat; which is a Citie about two English miles in compasse, seated on Tigris: neverthelesse it is very populous, and of great traffique of strangers, being the way to Persia, Turkie, and Arabia. Here I embarqued my selfe for Balsara; » #2540 Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, 1905, ~ vol. 3 p. 86
« February 21. We rose from ye Caravansarai, and arrived about 12 o'clock this day at Bagdat (God be praised), all in good health, having been 71 dayes on our Journey from Spahan to this place. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 218
« D'Anna à Bagdat, jours. 4 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
« Cette eſcorte ne marcha que deux jours avec nous, et ils ſe retirerent le cinquième dés que les troupes à pied et à cheval du Bacha de Bagdat parurent.Aprés avoir un peu côtoyé le Tygre, le ſeptiéme au matin nous fùmes loger à Bagdat chez les Capucins qui occupent une maiſon du Roy, [This escort only marched with us for two days, and they withdrew on the fifth as soon as the Pasha of Baghdad's troops, both on foot and horseback, appeared.After skirting the Tigris for a while, on the morning of the seventh we were lodged in Baghdat with the Capuchins, who occupy a house belonging to the King.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 136
SOURCE for Bagdet
« The sixth day wee trauelled eightéene forsongs to the great City of Bagdet, or Babylon, where we staied vntill the twentie two day of October following.This City standeth vpon the great Riuer Euphrates, and is a great, rich, and strong City, with mighty strong wals, whereon are planted 100. and twenty péeces of brasse ordinance. » #3515 Robert Coverte, ed. Boies Penrose, The travels of Captain Robert Coverte, Wm. F. Fell co., printers, for Mr. Boies Penrose, 1931 ~ p. 85
SOURCE for Baghdad
« Parties of irregular horse were stationed at the caravanserais which have been built at regular distances on the much-frequented road between Hillah and Baghdad. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 200
« thence 8 to Baghdad. Total (from Qasr-i-Shirin) to Baghdad 30 leagues, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« From Baghdad to Asadābād in the direction of Hamadān: » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for new Babylon
« e finalmente dopo 41. giorni di pericoloſo, e rincrefcevole viaggio fopra il Chilech, giungemmo alla nuova Babilonia, nella di cui dogana trovai il Padre Emanuelle [and finally after 41 days of dangerous and unpleasant journey across Chile, we arrived at the new Babylon, in whose customs house I found Father Emanuelle.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 17
« In ſedeci giorni dopo la noſtra partenza da Sufa arrivammo in Babilonia, dove trovai il Padre mio-Compagno, che di già ritornato era da Baffora ammalato. [Sixteen days after our departure from Sufa we arrived in Babylon, where I found my Companion Father, who had already returned from Baffora and was ill.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 191
SOURCE for Pai-ta
#326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 117, 122 note 13

R135-085 Sheikh Mathkur encampment
R135-085 Sheikh Mathkur encampment : place IRN
Supplement: vey approximate location
VARIANT names: Sheikh Mathkur encampment ,
SOURCE for Sheikh Mathkur encampment
« As Lieutenant Selby was returning to Basra, availed myself of his offer to land me at the en campment of Sheikh Mathkur on his way. W left Baghdad on the last day of October, in th 'Assyria.' As the river was very low, we coul not proceed after dark, and as we constantl grounded on sandbanks, it was November 7 befor we reached the sheikh's tents. They had been much reduced in number since we had seen them a month before, many of the Arabs having re-turned to their pastures inland, as their fears of an attack from the Persian troops had ceased. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 220

R135-087 Patak : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Patak , Patak-e Dinarvand , Patk , پتک , پتک دیناروند ,
VARIANT names: Patak ,
SOURCE for Patak
« In the distance I could distinguish a lofty artificial mound. This was Patak, to which I was invited by the Lur whom I had met in my journey through the Beni Lam country. There is a local tradition that it marks the site of a great and ancient city. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 311
« After riding' about four farsaks we came to a small plain in which was an encampment of Sorkhah Arabs, under a sheikh named Yunos. In t.he distance I could distinguish a lofty artificial mound. This was Patak, to which I was invited by the Lur whom I had met in my journey through the Beni Lam country.s There is a local tradition that it marks the site of a great and ancient city. The Fa'ili » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 311

R135-090 Kerkh or Kerka-Ladan
R135-090 Kerkh or Kerka-Ladan : place IRN
VARIANT names: Aivan-i-Karkheh , Iwan-e Karkheh , I'wani-Kerkh , Kerkh or Kerka-Ladan ,
SOURCE for Aivan-i-Karkheh
« Aivan-i-Karkheh » in {map#1213 India and adjacent countries 1:1,000,000, Persia, Surveyor General of India, 1936, University of Wisconsin fig. Sheet No. 9 Tehran 1917}
SOURCE for Iwan-e Karkheh
SOURCE for I'wani-Kerkh
« #1766 Rawlinson, H. G., Notes on a March from Zoháb, at the Foot of Zagros, along the Mountains to Khúzistán (Susiana), and from Thence Through the Province of Luristan to Kirmánsháh, in the Year 1836, Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, London, 1839, 9:26-116 ~ » #1766 Rawlinson, H. G., Notes on a March from Zoháb, at the Foot of Zagros, along the Mountains to Khúzistán (Susiana), and from Thence Through the Province of Luristan to Kirmánsháh, in the Year 1836, Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, London, 1839, 9:26-116 ~ p. 71
SOURCE for Kerkh or Kerka-Ladan
« At nightfall we crossed some low hills, which are considered the boundaries of the Beni Lam territory, and consequently the frontier between Turkey and Persia. About five miles from them we passed through the ruihs of the ancient Sassanian city of Kerkh, or Kerkh a-Lad an , the seat of an early Christian bishopric. retain the name of Iwan-Kerkhah. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 232

R135-091 Kala Haji Ali
R135-091 Kala Haji Ali : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Haji `Ali Qotb , Hajj `Ali Qotb , Hajji , Hajji `Ali Qotb ,
VARIANT names: Haji `Ali Qotb , Kala Haji Ali ,
SOURCE for Haji `Ali Qotb
SOURCE for Kala Haji Ali
« The little castle in which we passed the night
was called Kala Haji Ali. Its inhabitants rose at daybreak to send their flocks and herds to pasture. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 pp. 234-5

R135-092 Dizful
R135-092 Dizful : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Dezfool , Dezful , Dizful , دزفول ,
VARIANT names: Dizful ,
SOURCE for Dizful
« It is at a distance of fifteen miles in a south-west direction from Dizful that the prodigious mounds of Shush, or Susa, stand up little river Shaur (originally Shapur), which rises at no great distance to the north and flows in a deep, narrow bed below the Tomb of Daniel, and between the larger rivers Ab-i-Diz (Eulæus), six and a half miles distant on the east, and the Kerkhah (Choaspes) one and a half mile distant on the west. The latter river divided the populous quarter of the ancient city from the citadel and palace. the entire circumference of the mounds is from six to seven miles. » #1116 Curzon, George N., Persia and the Persian Question, Cass: Longmans Green and Co, 1966: 1892 ~ vol. 2 p. 309
« 0 Dizfül (alt. 525 ft.) General direction to Qal'ah Huseiniyeh is NNW. Cross the Diz by bridge, and proceed over Sahra-i-Lür, a treeless plain, cultivated in places: the road is stony but otherwise good. » #3521 A Handbook of Mesopotamia, Volume II, Irak, The Lower Kārūn, and Luristan, Admiralty and War Office, London, 1917 ~ vol. 2 p. 262
« From Khorremabad to Dizful there are three caravan routes, but only two of those would be available for the construction of the road, as the direct route passing over the Kialan mountains is much too difficult to be thought of.Route No. 1, marked on map, passes along the direct route as far as Deliz Pass, and from that poins strikes away to the west to avoid the Kialan mountains, while route No. 2 takes a western course from Khorremabad, and joins route marked No. 1 at point A on plan. On route No. I three small bridges would be required to be built, the first near Shahinshah, the second between Shimish and Nasrabad, and the third between Nasrabad and Deliz; and on route No. 2 three large bridges would require to be built at Pul-i-Keshkou, Madian-Rud and Pul-i-Dokhter, while from point A on map to Dizful two bridges would be required, one over the Leilum, and one over the Fani. The bridge across the Ab-i-Zal is in a fairly good condition. Traffic might be carried on by route No. 1 without any bridge work at all, but it would be with much difficulty that carts could ford the rivers on route No. 2. » #3531 Correspondence, Printed Papers and Newspaper Cuttings Relating to the Persian Bank Mining Rights Corporation Ltd, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, Mss Eur F111/71, in Qatar Digital Library, 1889-92 ~ p. 549/588
« Accordingly I left my courteous host about midday, and avoiding the town of Dizful, rode across the country in the direction of Shuster. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 235
« Á no impedirlo el Gobernador, los sacrificios ha-brian continuado hasta el momento de entrar en su morada; pero distrajo la atencion del gentío el cum-plimiento de órdenes superiores, en virtud de las cuales se colocaron delante de la comitiva cuatro cañones, que hicieron salvas miéntras aquélla lenta y perezosamente llegaba á palacio, edificio aislado en la orilla septentrional del rio. Inmediato á él en-contramos la guarnicion de Dizful formada en dos. columnas de trescientos hombres. [Except.Had the Governor not prevented it, the sacrifices would have continued until the moment they entered his residence; but the attention of the crowd was diverted by the execution of superior orders, by virtue of which four cannons were placed before the procession, which fired salutes as it slowly and lazily approached the palace, an isolated building on the northern bank of the river. Next to it we found the garrison of Dizful formed in two columns of three hundred men each.] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 246

R135-093 Shuster
R135-093 Shuster : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Shooshtar , Shushtar , Shustar , شوشتر ,
VARIANT names: Boleiti nr Shuster , Shushtar , Shustar , Shuster ,
SOURCE for Boleiti nr Shuster
« Au Isfen,diar and his companions, fearing to put themselves into the Matamet's power, remained at Boleiti, a village near Shuster, on the Ab Gargar, an ancient canal derived from the Karun. I crossed the bridge leading into the town with the two boys and their 'LaIa' or tutor. The Matamet was living in the castle, an ancient and muchruined stronghold built upon a rock overhanging· the river. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 20
SOURCE for Shushtar
« we were in sight of the two large domes of Shushtar for three hours before we reached the town, and crossed the stone bridge over the Ab-i-Gerger, that wonderful irrigation channel cut through the rock. » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 179
SOURCE for Shustar
« The Town of Susa was formerly the Metropolis of Persia, as it still is of Chusistan(141), and is situated upon the River Tiritiri, (142) or Charon,(143) about 60 Leagues towards the East of Bagdad
fn. 141 Khuzestan.
fn. 142 Thought to have been the modern name for the Eulaios or Choaspes (mod. Karkheh), the river that flowed by Susa (see Potts 1999 with full). bibliog. Thus Ortelius (1587: s.v. Evlævs), ‘Ptolemao et Plinio Susiane regionis fluvius. Tirititi videtur hodie vocari.’ According to Ferrari (1605: 11), ‘Choaspes Tiritiri fl. Susianæ ex Choatra M. Mediae in Tigrim se exonerans, Susaque Regiam irrigans’. Writing of the Choaspes, (Bruzen de La Martinière 1745/3: 1285) noted. ‘Der Herr de l'Isle sagt, man nenne ihn auch Hidaspes, und andere meynen, sein heutiger Nahme sey Tiritiri.’ The equation of the Tiritiri with the 'Charon,' i.e. Karun, however, shows that the Eulaios river (mod. Karkheh) is not meant here.
fn. 143 Karun. This confirms that the town of Shushtar is meant by ‘Susa’, not the village of Shush further west. Cf. Hübner (1752: 555), "Suster oder persisch Tostar, am Flusse Caron, ist Ahasueri Residenz gewesen, und hieß vor Alters Susan. 143 » #3063 D.T. Potts, Agreeable News from Persia Iran in the Colonial and Early Republican American Press, 1712-1848, Springer VS, 2022 ~ p. 27
SOURCE for Shuster
« I found that the regular road for caravans to Shuster crossed mine at Khurumabad, the small village before described, and that most European goods came from the north via Tabriz, not from the shorter but more difficult route from the south via Shuster. » #1097 Floyer, Ernest Ayscoghe, Unexplored Baluchistan. A Survey, with Observations Astronomical, Geographical, Botanical, etc., of a Route through Mekran, Bashkurd, Persia, Kurdistan, and Turkey, Griffith and Farran, 1882, ~ p. 413
« The journey from Shushter to Ispahan occupied thirteen marching days, but I shall hereafter show that it could be comfortably performed in eleven days. Inasmuch as travellers will make their own stages as they please, I have not divided this brief analysis into days' marches, but have taken larger divisions. » #3529 Henry Blosse Lynch, Across Luristan to Ispahan, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, London, 1890 vol. 12:no. 9:pp. 533-553 ~ p. 547
« The next day we reached Shuster, and I parted from my dervish companions. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 40
« I was only about eight miles from Shuster. Some Gunduzlu horsemen were leaving the encampment for the city in the night. I aCCOlllpanied them, and crossing' the bridge over the Ab Gargar passed through the eastern gate as the sun rose, not a little thankful that I had performed my journey in safety. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 135

R135-094 Gotwand
R135-094 Gotwand : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Gatvand , Gotvand , Gutwand , گتوند ,
VARIANT names: Gatvand , Gotwand ,
SOURCE for Gatvand
SOURCE for Gotwand
« As he happened to be going on some business to J affer Kuli Khan, he proposed that I should accompany him, an offer which I readily accepted, and we rode together to the village of Gotwand. Ha.tem Khan proved a very lively companion » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 236

R135-095 Borj-e Asad Khan
R135-095 Borj-e Asad Khan : place IRN (diz)
NIMA/GNS feature: TOWR UFI: 10044068 coordinate: lat 32.2724 long 49.3223
NIMA/GNS names: Borj-e Asad Khan , برج اسد خان ,
VARIANT names: Borj-e Asad Khan , Diz Asad Khan , Diz Malakan , Diz of the Angels ,
SOURCE for Borj-e Asad Khan
« The mountain stronghold of' J aH'er Kuli. Khan soon appeared in the distance-a huge mass of rock rising perpendicularly out of the valley. After a very difficult and dangerous descent, we found ourselves at the mouth of a cave at the foot of it .. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 239
SOURCE for Diz Asad Khan
« and he has more than once been compelled to seek for safety among the Arab tribes of the plains, or in his celebrated hill-fort or Diz. This remarkable stronghold is about 2 days' journey, or 16 farsakhs, (1) to the N.E. of Shúshter. Diz is the name generally given to a hill-fort or natural stronghold not requiring artificial defences. The mountains of the Bakhtiyárís have several places of this nature; but the most celebrated is that in the possession of Ja'fer Kulí. This Diz is now generally known by the name of Diz Asad Khán, from the father of its present owner, a celebrated chief who generally occupied this strong-hold. Its ancient name was Diz Malá-kán, the plural of Malák, i. e. angel; the Bakhtiyárís pretending that it was delivered by angels into their hands, as no mortal could have mounted up it without supernatural assistance. It has been for eight generations in the possession of the family of Ja'fer Kulí Khán. It originally belonged to the tribe of Móguwí, a chief of whom having captured a chief of the Baïdárwand, confined him in the Diz.
fn. 1 About sixty miles. »
#2939 AH Layard, A Description of the Province of Khúzistán, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, London, 1846, ~ p. 16
SOURCE for Diz Malakan
« DIZ MALIKAN-Lat. A fort in Lüristan in the Bakhtiari mountains to the north of the Kärün Long. Elev. river, north-east of Shustar, 56 miles. It is a mass of rock, about 3 miles in circumference, which rises out of the centre of a vast basin formed by lofty surrounding hills, and whose perpendicular sides overtop the neighbouring mountains. From the bottom of these cliffs the detritus slopes rapidly to a considerable distance, and even the cliffs themselves cannot be apprcached if this slope be in any way defended. The cliffs are naturally inaccessible. The rock is a conglomerate in which a limestone, abounding with small fossil shells and ammonites, is chielly conspicuous. The summit has only one accessible point, and that can be defended without difficulty, even by one person, when the approaches are not destroyed. The ascent is made by a very long ladder and small steps, or rather holes, cut in the rock. When this ladder is re-moved, all communication with the summit is cut off. The Diz is divided into Upper and Lower. The ascent from the lower to the Upper is equally precipitous and difficult. The Lower Diz consists of a small platform on which there are three springs of water and a few huts. This is the usual residence of the chief. The Upper Diz is without water, except that which may be collected in reservoirs during the winter rains. It contains a few acres of good arable land, which are frequently under cultivation. About 8,000 lbs. of seed may be raised without artificial irrigation. Sheep and goats have been conveyed to the sum-mit, and beasts for the plough, when needed, are raised by ropes. It is not extmordinary that a natural fort of such strength should have defied the regular troops of Persia for centuries. There is little doubt but the summit might be reached by shells and the crops easily de-stroyed. The approach, however, to the Diz from every quarter is exceedingly difficult, and the mountain passes might, if defended with skill and courage, be held against any number of men. The springs in it are not abundant, and are probably incapable of supplying any large body of men. Wheat and other necessaries are always kept in store, and several flocks find pasture on the summit: so precipitous are the cliffs that even the mountain goats cannot descend them. It belongs to the Baidarwand division of the Haft Lang Bakhtiäris. It is also called Diz Azad Khan. (Layard.) » #3090 Gazetteer of Persia, Part III, including Fārs, Lūristān, Arabistān, Khūzistān, Yazd, Karmānshāh, Ardalān, Kurdistān British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/15/1, in Qatar Digital Library, ~ p. 222
SOURCE for Diz of the Angels

R135-024 Adun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: `Adegan , Adgan , Adgun , Adkan , عادگان ,
VARIANT names: `Adegan , Adun ,
SOURCE for `Adegan
SOURCE for Adun
« We did not reach Adun, a Christian. village where I had decided upon passing the night, until after dark. We were not hospitably received , and had much difficulty in getting a room. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 301

R135-030a Coree
R135-030a Coree : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kahruyeh , Khurru , Khuru , Koruyeh , Kuru , کهرویه ,
VARIANT names: Khurru ,
SOURCE for Khurru
« Consequently, in order to be prepared , our caravan on starting was formed into a line of march in which it was to continue during the day. The ketkhudâ, or headman, of Coree, furnished us with an escort of horsemen, and we were joined by a number of men with laden donkeys, who had been waiting for an opportunity to pass through this dangerous country in company with other travellers . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 346

R135-055 Ram Hormuz
R135-055 Ram Hormuz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ram Hormuz , Ramhormoz , Ramuz , رامهرمز ,
VARIANT names: Ram Hormuz , Ramhormoz ,
SOURCE for Ram Hormuz
« Ram Hormuz was a celebrated Sassanian city, where Manes, the founder of the Manichæan sect, was put to death by King Behram, and his skin hung up as a warning to his disciples. Its site is marked by numerous mounds which surround the present village. We passed through the midst of them, but I did not perceive any ruins of buildings above ground. The plain is exceedingly fertile, but was ill-cultivated. The chief of the tribe which inhabited it, one Abd'ullah Khan, lived in the small castle of Deh Ure. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 463
« In the village of Ram Hormuz I found the man whom Mehemet Taki Khan had sent to conduct me to Kala Tul. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p.
SOURCE for Ramhormoz

R135-056 Kala Tul
R135-056 Kala Tul : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ghal`eh Tal , Qal`eh Tall , Qal`eh-e Tol , Qal`eh-i-Tul , Qal`eh-ye Tol , Qal`eh-ye Tul , Qal'eh Tol , Rusta-ye Qal`eh Tal , قلعه تل ,
VARIANT names: Kala Tul , Kal'eh Tul , Kale'h Tul , Qal`eh-ye Tol ,
SOURCE for Kala Tul
« Almost at our feet could be just seen , like a mere speck, Kala Tul. To the north could be distinguished the plain of Mal-Emir , described to me as containing ruins which excited my liveliest curiosity. ... Making our way over the loose stones and boulders in its bed we issued into a small plain , and saw, high up on a mound at a short distance from us , the castle of Tul - the end of our long and weary journey. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 363
« no harm, but would only have left me naked . We set off together for Kala Tul. On arriving at the castle I found that Mehemet Taki Khan had already left it , with the chiefs who had joined his standard , his retainers , and the horsemen and matchlock - men collected from the tribes . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 483
SOURCE for Kal'eh Tul
« Kal'eh Tul » in {map#1363 in #3538 Captain H. E. Wells, Surveying Tours in Southern Persia, Proceedings of the royal geographical society, London, vol. 5:no. 3:pp. 138-163 ~ fig. map to accompany article}
SOURCE for Kale'h Tul
« I resumed my journey, and crossed at 1 P. M. the Abi-Zerd at the base of the mount above described.At 2 P. M. we ascended a hill, and in half-an-hour came down on the plain of Kale'h Túl,(1) which place I reached at 3 P. M.fn. 1 Tul, i. e., Long. »
SOURCE for Qal`eh-ye Tol

R135-057 Mal-Emir
R135-057 Mal-Emir : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Izeh , Malamir , ایذه ,
VARIANT names: Idhaj , Idhej , Mal Amir , Malamir , Mal-Amir , Mal-Emir ,
SOURCE for Idhaj
« The major residence of the Fadlawi Atabegs was Mālamir-now Izeh-a small town located at the southern edge of the Zagros range some 120 km. north-east of Shushtar (fig. 1). At this earlier period the settlement was some-times still known by the older form of its Persian name, Idhaj. The Arabic term Mālamir 'property of the amir' is first attested by Ibn Battūta who stayed there for several weeks in 730/1329 during the reign of the Atabeg Afrasiyab II. (2)
fn. 2 Ibn Battūta, of. H. A. R. Gibb (tr.), The travels of Ibn Bat?i?a, 11, Cambridge, 1962, 287. »
#1254 Hansman, J. F., Three Topographical Problems in the Southern Zagros, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, London, 1973, 36:1:43-54 ~ p. 43
« From Isfahan to the various other places in Persian Iraq the distances are according to what follows: Ardistan 34 leagues, Idhaj of Great Lur 45 leagues, Burūjird of Little Lur 66 leagues, Jurbadaqan 31 leagues, Dalijān 35 leagues, Ray 85 leagues, Firūzān city 6 leagues, Savah 64 leagues, Sultāniyyah 1061 leagues, [or] Qazvin 92 leagues, Qum 52 leagues, Qūmishah in Fārs 14 leagues, Kāshān 32 leagues, Karaj 45 leagues, Lürdagān of Great Lur 35 leagues, Na?anz 21 leagues, Nayin 26 leagues, Nihāvand 74 leagues, Hamadan 62 leagues, Yazd 62 leagues. » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 58
SOURCE for Idhej
« The site of the medieval town of Idhej is marked by a large mound near the centre of the basin bearing on its top a half-ruined castle, a seat of Bakhtiäri chiefs until recent times. Around it are scattered the mud-built houses of a fairly large modern village, » #3114 Stein, Aurel, Sir, Old routes of Western I¯ra¯n; narrative of an archaeological journey, Macmillan and Co., London, 1940 ~ p. 129
SOURCE for Mal Amir
« The view over the plain of Mai Amir was very fine with the large lake Shat Band in the north-west corner. From the foot Mai Amir itself is 6 or 7 miles, but the road is perfectly level, » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 177
SOURCE for Malamir
« Between Gergir and the Murdeh Fil ridge, a distance of about 12 miles, the track is often bad. From thence to Malamir it is a fair track. Forage and provisions at Malseyidi and at Malamir. » #3529 Henry Blosse Lynch, Across Luristan to Ispahan, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, London, 1890 vol. 12:no. 9:pp. 533-553 ~ p. 549
« QALEH MADRASSEH-MALAMIR, 7 hours.About one and a half hours to top of the Gardan-i-Sarrak (rather rough going). Descent to the plain of Malamir (last bit stony). Easy going over the plain, road apt to be marshy and flooded in spring. Dirty village (chaikhaneh). Best camping-ground near a caravanserai about a mile beyond the village. Height at Malamir, 2930 feet. » #3530 Vita Sackville West, Twelve Days An Account of a Journey Across the Bakhtiari Mountains in South-Western Persia, Doubleday, Doran and Co.,, 1928 ~ p. 140
SOURCE for Mal-Amir
« 5. MAL-AHMIR-19 miles.The distance from Túl to Mál-Amír is by estimate 4 farsangs (19 miles). The road is circuitous: a narrow and difficult pass through the mountains shortens the way by about a farsang. We moved about 1 hour in the direction of north-west across a plain, having to the right a high chain of mountains, and to the left a succession of lower ridges. On the road we passed close to a burying-place with a number of white tombstones. » #3091 C M Macgregor, Central Asia. Part IV. A contribution towards the better knowledge of the topography, ethnology, resources, and history of Persia., Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, Calcutta, 1871 ~ pp. 655-6
SOURCE for Mal-Emir
« I soon joined Mehemet Taki Khan at his camp in the plain of Mal-Emir, taking with me his two eldest boys, whom their mother committed to my care. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 486

R135-058 Boleiti nr Shustar
R135-058 Boleiti nr Shustar : place IRN

R135-069 Fellahiyah
R135-069 Fellahiyah : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Fallabiyeh , Fallahiyeh , Fallehiyeh , Shadegan , Shadgan , شادگان ,
VARIANT names: Doraq- al-Fallahiyeh , Fallahiya , Fellahiyah , Shadegan ,
SOURCE for Doraq- al-Fallahiyeh
« Early in the seventeenth century, apparently the capital of the Ka' ab tribe was at Qubban; and there it remained until 1747, when a move was made to Fallahiyeh Town or Doraq- al-Fallahiyeh as it was then styled. Another old settlement of the Ka'ab, since abandoned, was Sablah or Sablah; it stood on the right bank of the Karun river, opposite to the island of Dair and the Marid creek. » #2726 Gazetteer of Arabia, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/16/2/2, 1917, ~ vol. 2 p 991
SOURCE for Fallahiya
« … during the reign of Nadir Shāh [q.v.]. Shaykh Salman built a new town, which he called Fallaḥiya, five miles to the south of Dawrak, which thereafter fell into ruin. In order to protect Fallaḥiya against the Huwala and other hostile tribes, Shaykh Salman erected a strong fort there and built a mud wall two miles in circumference round the town. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 2 p. 181
« The town of Felláhíyah is surrounded by a mud wall, with equidistant towers now almost in ruins. It is a place of no strength, but has a strong barrier to invasion or the Persian side, in its many deep canals and watercourses, which would render it, if defended with any degree of firmness, utterly unapproach- able by an Oriental army. The river Jerráhí, about 2 farsakhs (1) above Felláhíyah, is divided into two branches, one of which, generally termed the Nahr Búsí, runs into the sea at Khór Músá (2) near Bender Ma'shúr; the second, continuing its course
through Felláhíyah, is eventually lost in irrigation, except a small artificial branch of it, which finds its way into the Kárún, about 10 miles above Mohammerah. The accompanying sketch may afford an idea of the position of Felláhíyah; and the names, courses, and number of the various canals and watercourses derived from the river.
fn. 1 Seven and a half miles.
fn. 2 Gulf of Moses. » #2939 AH Layard, A Description of the Province of Khúzistán, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, London, 1846 ~ pp. 39-40
SOURCE for Fellahiyah
« I deemed it prudent not to inform him before strangers of the object of my visit to Fellahiyah. He had known several officers in the navy of the East India Company, belonging to vessels of war which had been at Muhammera, and he was in correspondence with the Company's political agent at Basra, » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 62
SOURCE for Shadegan
« In the 18th century the Ka'b Arabs took over from the Afšār tribe, and Shaikh Salman built a new settlement called Fallahiya south of Dawraq, which subsequently fell into ruins; in the late 19th century the descendants of Salman were still in possession of Fallāhiya (Curzon, Persian Question II, pp. 322-25; Lockhart).
In 1302 Š./1933 the name of Fallāhiya was changed to Šādagan, which is now the administrative center of a bakš (district) of the same name in the šahrestan (subprovince) of Korramšahr in the province of Kuzestan; in 1339 Š./1960 the baks had a population of ca. 55,000 people (Razmārā, Farhang VI, p. 228). » at www.iranicaonline.org/articles/dawraq
« Shadegan/Fellahiyah: the present-day capital of the district was founded in the 1740s. There are no visible remains of earlier settlement, although Layard stated it was founded “around a small tappeh, or artificial mound” [29: p. 42], which may point to the existence of a ruined older settlement at the same place. Its name was changed from Fellahiyah to Shadegan in the 1930s. » #2942 Jan Walstra,Vanessa Mary An Heyvaert, Peter Verkinderen, Assessing human impact on alluvial fan development: A multidisciplinary case-study from Lower Khuzestan (SW Iran), Geodinamica Acta, 2010 ~ p. 269

R135-096 Andakou
R135-096 Andakou : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: AREA UFI: 226440 coordinate: lat 32.376667 long 49.385278
NIMA/GNS names: An Dika ,
VARIANT names: An Dika , Andakou ,
SOURCE for An Dika
SOURCE for Andakou
« We passed the burial-place of a holy' pir,' or Lur saint, called Ahmed Bedal, and crossing some hi1ls descended into the small plain of Andakou, in which were two ruined forts which had been captured and destroyed some years before by Mehemet Taki Khan. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 251

R135-097 Tangi-Shilor
R135-097 Tangi-Shilor : place IRN
VARIANT names: Tangi-Shilor ? ,
SOURCE for Tangi-Shilor ?
« We then entered a very narrow defile, formed by lofty precipitous cliffs, and blocked up with huge rocks, oyer which we experienced the greatest difficulty in dragging our horses. It was called Tangi-Shilor. In it was an encampment of the Gandali, a Bakhtiyari tribe, at the foot of a high mountain called Dallan, » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 252

R135-098 Shimbor
R135-098 Shimbor : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: VAL UFI: 14384004 coordinate: lat 32.359901 long 49.617903
NIMA/GNS names: Darreh-ye Shirin Bahar , Shimbar , Tang-e Shirin Bahar , تنگ شیرین بهار , دره شیرین بهار , شیمبار ,
VARIANT names: Shimbar , Shimbor ,
SOURCE for Shimbar
SOURCE for Shimbor
« Early in the morning we reached the small plain of Shimbor, after passing through a forest of oaks. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 254

R135-099 Puli-Neghin
R135-099 Puli-Neghin : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: LCTY UFI: 10878734 coordinate: lat 32.345681 long 49.626827
NIMA/GNS names: Pol-e Negin , پل نگین ,
VARIANT names: Pol-e Negin , Puli-Neghin ,
SOURCE for Pol-e Negin
SOURCE for Puli-Neghin
« This was the ruin which I was taken to see, and of which I had heard so much from the Lurs, who attributed it to one Filomars. It is known as the Puli-Neghin the bridge of the ring. I could find no sculptures nor inscriptions which might have given me a clue to the authors of this very considerable work. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 256

R135-100 Gotwand
R135-100 Gotwand : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Gatvand , Gotvand , Gutwand , گتوند ,
VARIANT names: Gatvand , Gotwand ,
SOURCE for Gatvand
SOURCE for Gotwand
« As he happened to be going on some business to J affer Kuli Khan, he proposed that I should accompany him, an offer which I readily accepted, and we rode together to the village of Gotwand. Ha.tem Khan proved a very lively companion » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 236

R135-101 Istaghi
R135-101 Istaghi : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Estadegi , Estegi , Istadegi , Istegi , Saiyidan , Seyyedan , ایستادگی ,
VARIANT names: Istaghi , Istegi ,
SOURCE for Istaghi
« We crossed the Karun next morning upon a small raft to the plain of Akili, which I had previously visited, and arrived at the village of Istaghi early in the day. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 263
SOURCE for Istegi

R135-102 Baitawand
R135-102 Baitawand : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Batvand , Batwand , بتوند ,
VARIANT names: Baitawand , Batvand ,
SOURCE for Baitawand
« I agreed, and we left the tents together for Baitawand, a village where we passed the night. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 265
SOURCE for Batvand

R135-103 Masjed-e Soleyman
R135-103 Masjed-e Soleyman : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Masjed Soleiman , Masjed Soleyman , Masjed-e Soleyman , Masjid-i-Sulaiman , مسجد سلیمان ,
VARIANT names: Masjed-e Soleyman , Musjedi-Suleiman ,
SOURCE for Masjed-e Soleyman
SOURCE for Musjedi-Suleiman
« The mull a was well versed in the traditions and legends of the country, and amongst them, those which related to the Musjedi-Suleiman. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 266

R135-105 Dizful
R135-105 Dizful : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Dezfool , Dezful , Dizful , دزفول ,
VARIANT names: Dizful ,
SOURCE for Dizful
« It is at a distance of fifteen miles in a south-west direction from Dizful that the prodigious mounds of Shush, or Susa, stand up little river Shaur (originally Shapur), which rises at no great distance to the north and flows in a deep, narrow bed below the Tomb of Daniel, and between the larger rivers Ab-i-Diz (Eulæus), six and a half miles distant on the east, and the Kerkhah (Choaspes) one and a half mile distant on the west. The latter river divided the populous quarter of the ancient city from the citadel and palace. the entire circumference of the mounds is from six to seven miles. » #1116 Curzon, George N., Persia and the Persian Question, Cass: Longmans Green and Co, 1966: 1892 ~ vol. 2 p. 309
« 0 Dizfül (alt. 525 ft.) General direction to Qal'ah Huseiniyeh is NNW. Cross the Diz by bridge, and proceed over Sahra-i-Lür, a treeless plain, cultivated in places: the road is stony but otherwise good. » #3521 A Handbook of Mesopotamia, Volume II, Irak, The Lower Kārūn, and Luristan, Admiralty and War Office, London, 1917 ~ vol. 2 p. 262
« From Khorremabad to Dizful there are three caravan routes, but only two of those would be available for the construction of the road, as the direct route passing over the Kialan mountains is much too difficult to be thought of.Route No. 1, marked on map, passes along the direct route as far as Deliz Pass, and from that poins strikes away to the west to avoid the Kialan mountains, while route No. 2 takes a western course from Khorremabad, and joins route marked No. 1 at point A on plan. On route No. I three small bridges would be required to be built, the first near Shahinshah, the second between Shimish and Nasrabad, and the third between Nasrabad and Deliz; and on route No. 2 three large bridges would require to be built at Pul-i-Keshkou, Madian-Rud and Pul-i-Dokhter, while from point A on map to Dizful two bridges would be required, one over the Leilum, and one over the Fani. The bridge across the Ab-i-Zal is in a fairly good condition. Traffic might be carried on by route No. 1 without any bridge work at all, but it would be with much difficulty that carts could ford the rivers on route No. 2. » #3531 Correspondence, Printed Papers and Newspaper Cuttings Relating to the Persian Bank Mining Rights Corporation Ltd, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, Mss Eur F111/71, in Qatar Digital Library, 1889-92 ~ p. 549/588
« Accordingly I left my courteous host about midday, and avoiding the town of Dizful, rode across the country in the direction of Shuster. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 235
« Á no impedirlo el Gobernador, los sacrificios ha-brian continuado hasta el momento de entrar en su morada; pero distrajo la atencion del gentío el cum-plimiento de órdenes superiores, en virtud de las cuales se colocaron delante de la comitiva cuatro cañones, que hicieron salvas miéntras aquélla lenta y perezosamente llegaba á palacio, edificio aislado en la orilla septentrional del rio. Inmediato á él en-contramos la guarnicion de Dizful formada en dos. columnas de trescientos hombres. [Except.Had the Governor not prevented it, the sacrifices would have continued until the moment they entered his residence; but the attention of the crowd was diverted by the execution of superior orders, by virtue of which four cannons were placed before the procession, which fired salutes as it slowly and lazily approached the palace, an isolated building on the northern bank of the river. Next to it we found the garrison of Dizful formed in two columns of three hundred men each.] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 246

R135-106 Kala Nasr
R135-106 Kala Nasr : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ghal`eh Naser , Nasir , Qal`eh Nasir , Qal`eh-ye Nasir , Qal`eh-ye Nasirabad , Shahrak-e Balal , شهرک بلال , قلعه نصير , نصیر ,
VARIANT names: Kala Nasr , Qal`eh Nasir ,
SOURCE for Kala Nasr
« The dervish and I slept the first night at Kala Nasr, a small village belonging to the shrine of Daniel, enclosed by a mud wall. Its chief, Kaid Azeez, entertained me hospitably, but endeavoured to dissuade me from visiting the tomb, as for several days past parties of Beni Lam Arabs llad been seen on the plain, » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 294
SOURCE for Qal`eh Nasir

R135-107 Susa : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: ANS UFI: 10080424 coordinate: lat 32.191939 long 48.249012
NIMA/GNS names: Tappeh-ye Bastani-ye Akrowpol , Tappeh-ye Sush , تپه باستانی اکروپل , تپه شوش ,
VARIANT names: Chuchder , Erin-khwarra-Shäpür , Seleucia-by-the-Eulaios , Shush , Souster , Susa , Tappeh-ye Sush ,
SOURCE for Chuchder
« to the south, Lourestan, (the moun-tainous country), principal cities, Chuchder, [Suza] and Hafizé; Farsistan, capital of Chiraz; Laristan and Denderat, or the country of ports, on the Persian Gulf, known also by the name of Dechtistan, the principal cities and ports being Lar, Bender Abassi, Bender bou Cheher, Bender Kongo, Bender Rik. Kerman, the ca-pital Kerman. » #3460 J. M. Tancoigne, A Narrative of a Journey Into Persia and Residence at Teheran Containing a Descriptive Itinerary from Constantinople to the Persian Capital, W. Wright, London, 1820 ~ p. 148
SOURCE for Erin-khwarra-Shäpür
see source « Shush »
SOURCE for Seleucia-by-the-Eulaios
« That Greek Eulaios and Latin Eulaeus represent the same name is also clear. The epigraphic evidence from Susa, of Seleucid and Parthian date, which calls Susa Seleucia-by-the-Eulaios, leaves us in no doubt about the longevity of the hydronym Ulā. » #2980 Daniel T. Potts, Elamite Ulā, Akkadian Ulaya, and Greek Choaspes: A Solution to the Eulaios Problem, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, 1999 vol. 13:pp. 27-44 ~ p.35
SOURCE for Shush
« It is at a distance of fifteen miles in a south-west direction from Dizful that the prodigious mounds of Shush, or Susa, stand up little river Shaur (originally Shapur), which rises at no great distance to the north and flows in a deep, narrow bed below the Tomb of Daniel, and between the larger rivers Ab-i-Diz (Eulæus), six and a half miles distant on the east, and the Kerkhah (Choaspes) one and a half mile distant on the west. The latter river divided the populous quarter of the ancient city from the citadel and palace. the entire circumference of the mounds is from six to seven miles. » #1116 Curzon, George N., Persia and the Persian Question, Cass: Longmans Green and Co, 1966: 1892 ~ vol. 2 p. 309
« The ancient capital of Shush (Susa), by its connections with Mesopotamia, Mesene (hence with the Gulf trade), and Färs, remained an important economic centre into the Sasanian period. It contained a mint and became the seat of a diocese by 410. Shäpür II, who refounded the city as Erin-khwarra-Shäpür ("Shäpür's Fortune of Iran"), settled many of his Roman captives in the area. Their labour was used there on such projects as the Pay-i Pul over the Karkha (Eulaeus). Others were settled at the major city upstream from Shush, Karkhä dhe Lädhan (Erinshahr-Shipür), which was likewise a bishopric, and perhaps also at the mint-city Nahr Tirag (Nahr Tire). One day's journey to the east lay the provincial capital, Khüzistan-wäzär (Süq al-Ahwaz), at the head of navigation on the Kärün (Pasitigris) river. A bishop was already installed in this market town when Ardashir I renamed it Hormizd-Ardashir. The city was linked with Shush via the Shaur canal (the Choaspes?); and its bridge carried a southern road toward the major city in the east of the province, Rämhurmuz (Räm-Ohrmazd-Ardashir "Ardashir's Peace of Ohrmazd"). This early Sasanian foundation was likewise a mint and, by 410, centre of a diocese. » #843 Gershevitch, Ilya (ed.), The Cambridge History of Iran, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1985 ~ vol. 3(2) p. 753
SOURCE for Souster
« The Province of CH?SISTAN, answers to the Ancient Susiana, the Soyl is so fruitful, that it often yields 100 or 200 for one. Its Cities are Souster, Ardgan, Hawecz, Asker-Moukeran, and others. 1. Souster is the Ancient Susa. » #2656 Sanson, Nicolas, Blome, Richard, Varenius, Bernhardus, Cosmography and geography in two parts, the first, containing the general and absolute part of cosmography and geography, being a translation from that eminent and much esteemed geographer Varenius ……, Printed by S. Roycroft, and are to be sold by William Abington at the Three Silk-worms in Ludgate-street, London, 1682, ~ p. 256
SOURCE for Susa
« Susa, (Iran) 32° 12' N 48° 20' E » #429 Roaf, Michael, Cultural Atlas of Mesopotamia and the Ancient Near East, Facts on File Publications, New York, 1996, pp. 53 ff, 232
« The vast mound which marks the site of the ancient city of Susa, the capital of Susiana and Elymals, was visible in the distance, and as we drew near it appeared to me to be little inferior in size to the Mujelibi, the principal ruin of Habylon. We rode first to the tomb-the principal object of my visit. I found it to be a building of comparatively modern date, resembling the Imaum-Zadehs, or tombs and shrines of Musulman saints, constantly met with in Khuzistan, surmounted by a high conical dome of irregular brickwork - somewhat resembling in shape a pine-cone.. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 295
SOURCE for Tappeh-ye Sush

R135-108 Dizful
R135-108 Dizful : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Dezfool , Dezful , Dizful , دزفول ,
VARIANT names: Dizful ,
SOURCE for Dizful
« 0 Dizfül (alt. 525 ft.) General direction to Qal'ah Huseiniyeh is NNW. Cross the Diz by bridge, and proceed over Sahra-i-Lür, a treeless plain, cultivated in places: the road is stony but otherwise good. » #3521 A Handbook of Mesopotamia, Volume II, Irak, The Lower Kārūn, and Luristan, Admiralty and War Office, London, 1917 ~ vol. 2 p. 262
« From Khorremabad to Dizful there are three caravan routes, but only two of those would be available for the construction of the road, as the direct route passing over the Kialan mountains is much too difficult to be thought of.Route No. 1, marked on map, passes along the direct route as far as Deliz Pass, and from that poins strikes away to the west to avoid the Kialan mountains, while route No. 2 takes a western course from Khorremabad, and joins route marked No. 1 at point A on plan. On route No. I three small bridges would be required to be built, the first near Shahinshah, the second between Shimish and Nasrabad, and the third between Nasrabad and Deliz; and on route No. 2 three large bridges would require to be built at Pul-i-Keshkou, Madian-Rud and Pul-i-Dokhter, while from point A on map to Dizful two bridges would be required, one over the Leilum, and one over the Fani. The bridge across the Ab-i-Zal is in a fairly good condition. Traffic might be carried on by route No. 1 without any bridge work at all, but it would be with much difficulty that carts could ford the rivers on route No. 2. » #3531 Correspondence, Printed Papers and Newspaper Cuttings Relating to the Persian Bank Mining Rights Corporation Ltd, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, Mss Eur F111/71, in Qatar Digital Library, 1889-92 ~ p. 549/588
« Accordingly I left my courteous host about midday, and avoiding the town of Dizful, rode across the country in the direction of Shuster. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 235
« Á no impedirlo el Gobernador, los sacrificios ha-brian continuado hasta el momento de entrar en su morada; pero distrajo la atencion del gentío el cum-plimiento de órdenes superiores, en virtud de las cuales se colocaron delante de la comitiva cuatro cañones, que hicieron salvas miéntras aquélla lenta y perezosamente llegaba á palacio, edificio aislado en la orilla septentrional del rio. Inmediato á él en-contramos la guarnicion de Dizful formada en dos. columnas de trescientos hombres. [Except.Had the Governor not prevented it, the sacrifices would have continued until the moment they entered his residence; but the attention of the crowd was diverted by the execution of superior orders, by virtue of which four cannons were placed before the procession, which fired salutes as it slowly and lazily approached the palace, an isolated building on the northern bank of the river. Next to it we found the garrison of Dizful formed in two columns of three hundred men each.] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 246

R135-109 Bonewar Nazir
R135-109 Bonewar Nazir : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Benvar-e Nazer , Bonvar Nazer , Bonvar-e Nazer , Shahrak-e Eslamabad , بنوار ناظر , شهرک اسلام آباد ,
VARIANT names: Bonewar Nazir , Bonvar Nazer ,
SOURCE for Bonewar Nazir
« I made acquaintance with their chief, one Ghulam Ali Beg, who willingly consented to my accompanying him. Accordingly, I rode one afternoon with Seyyid Abou'l-Hassan and Saleh fo the village of ' Bone war Nazir, about six miles from ,the town, where Ghulam Ali Beg promised to join us with hi~ .companions early on the following morning. This village was famous for its gardens · andfruit-tr~es. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 305
SOURCE for Bonvar Nazer

R135-110 Payi-Pul
R135-110 Payi-Pul : place IRN (bridge)
Supplement: located 496 m south of NIMA/GNS data point.Remains of the foot of the Sassanid bridge in Karkheh بقایای پای پل ساسانی کرخه
VARIANT names: baghayaye paye pel sasani karkheh , Payi-Pul ,
SOURCE for baghayaye paye pel sasani karkheh
SOURCE for Payi-Pul
« We came to the ruins of a stone bridge which had once spanned the riv.er, . where it issues from a range of two hills. Its massive buttresses had resisted the effects of time and the wear of the torrent. The ruins are called . Payi-PuI-the foot of the bridge. We crossed the stream close to it by a deep ford, not practicable after rain. One of the horsemen was carried away by the current, but succeeded in saving himself and his horse. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 307

R135-111 nr Patak
R135-111 nr Patak : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Patak , Patak-e Dinarvand , Patk , پتک , پتک دیناروند ,
VARIANT names: Patak ,
SOURCE for Patak
« In the distance I could distinguish a lofty artificial mound. This was Patak, to which I was invited by the Lur whom I had met in my journey through the Beni Lam country. There is a local tradition that it marks the site of a great and ancient city. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 311
« After riding' about four farsaks we came to a small plain in which was an encampment of Sorkhah Arabs, under a sheikh named Yunos. In t.he distance I could distinguish a lofty artificial mound. This was Patak, to which I was invited by the Lur whom I had met in my journey through the Beni Lam country.s There is a local tradition that it marks the site of a great and ancient city. The Fa'ili » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 311

R135-112 Deh Luron
R135-112 Deh Luron : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Deh Lovan , Deh Luran , Dehloran , ده لوان , ده لوران , دهلران ,
VARIANT names: Dehloran ,
SOURCE for Dehloran
« Towards evening we. came in sight of Deh Luron, (9) a village surrounded by palm trees. It appertained to Ali Khan,
fn. 9 .I.e. the village of the Lurs. »
#2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 315

R135-113 Badrai
R135-113 Badrai : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Badra , Badrah , Badrai , Bedrah , Bedrai ,
VARIANT names: Badra ,
SOURCE for Badra
« The owner of the tent was awoke by the preparations for our departure. Seyyid Abou'lHassan explained to him that we were anxious to reach Badrai', a town within the Turkish frontier, early in the day, and taking him aside had some private conversation with him, the effect of which WflS that he helped us to saddle our horses, and to leave the encampment without disturbing any of its inmates. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 334

R135-114 Mendali
R135-114 Mendali : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Mandali , Mendali , Mendeli ,
VARIANT names: Bandanigan , Bandanigin , Bandanijan , Mandali , Mando , Mendali , Mendeli , Mundali ,
SOURCE for Bandanigan
« Bandanigān ou Bandanigin III D3 Mandali. Iraq. Cité de la circonscription (kura) de Hulwan. Hur 6, 13; Qud 235, 238; F 210, 211, 214; M 61; Muq 54, 115. Yaq I, 745; LS 63, 80; DKI 467. » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 26
SOURCE for Bandanigin
SOURCE for Bandanijan
« Of the towns of Hulwan are:- Khāniqin; Zabūjān; Shalāshilan; (3) al-Jamid; (4) al-Hurr; as-Sirawan; (5) Bandanijān.(6)
fn. 6 The town called in Yaqūt al-Bandanijain (I.745). The original Persian name of the town was Wandanikān. It is, he says, a well-known place on the far side of an-Nahrawan towards the Jabal (Persian Iraq). It is a dependency of Baghdad, but might also be reckoned among the townships of Mihrijangadhaq. One of its inhabitants thus describes it: al-Bandanijain is a collection of hamlets, separate one from the other and each not visible from the others but of which the palm-trees continue with no interval. The largest hamlet was called Baqutnāyā, where there was a market and where the Governor's house and the residence of the Qadhi stood. The other hamlets were Buwaiqiyā, Sūq Jamil and Filisht. »
#3135 Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad Muqaddasi ed. George Speirs Alexander Ranking, Ahsānu-t-taqāsim Fi Ma?rifati-l-aqālim Volume 1, Parts 1–4, Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, No. 899, Calcutta, 1897 ~ p. 174
SOURCE for Mandali
« MANDALI-A village in 'Iraq, nearly 80 miles by road east-north-east from Baghdad and withim about 4 miles of the Persian frontier. It lies near the bank of the Gengir river and possesses a good deal of date palm and other cultivation. Mandali has a population of 1,500 souls and was formerly the chef-lieu of a 2nd class Qadha in the Baghdad Sanjaq. » #2726 Gazetteer of Arabia, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/16/2/2, 1917, ~ vol. 2 p. 1164
« A few scattered fields of barley as the town is approached. Mandali, village situated in a large patch of date gardens.It is surrounded by trees in walled gardens similar to, but much more extensive than, those in Beledrüz. » #3590 A Handbook of Mesopotamia, Volume III, Central Mesopotamia with Southern Kurdistan and the Syrian desert, Admiralty and War Office, London, 1917 ~ p. 198
« February 13 and 14.- We lay at Mandali (1). Here we paid Rattarree: an Abassee and 8 Cosbies for every Camell, an 1 Mahmoodies and 4 Cosbies for each mule. fn. 1 Sambur and Mandali are Saümar and Mendalli (still the Turkish rontier-town) of Rawlinson (J. R. Geog. Soc., ix, 46). -Υ. »
#3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 218
SOURCE for Mando
« Three days later [ 458/1] we reached the City of Mando,10 whence, according to some Arabian writers, the Turks derive their origin. » #3477 ed. C. Eckford Luard witn H. Hosten, Travels of Fray Sebastien Manrique 1629-1643. A Translation of the Itinerario de las Missiones Orientales., Hakluyt Society, Cambridge, 1926 ~ vol. 2 p. 367
« #1518 Kerr, Robert, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels arranged in systematic order: forming a complete History of the origin and progress of navigation, discovery, and commerce, by sea and land, from the earliest to the present time., W.Blackwood:T. Cadell, 1824,18 vols~ » #1518 Kerr, Robert, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels arranged in systematic order: forming a complete History of the origin and progress of navigation, discovery, and commerce, by sea and land, from the earliest to the present time., W.Blackwood:T. Cadell, 1824, 18 vols ~ vol. 9 p. 219
SOURCE for Mendali
« He advised me, therefore, to accompany it, although, in consequence of the unsettled state of the country, it would not take the direct road, but would have to pass through Mendali, a town to the north of Badra'i, which would lengthen the journey hy two or three days. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 337
SOURCE for Mendeli
« I Persiani, che sono oggi in guerra coi Turchi, fecero poco innanzi Natale una correria nel paese di Bagdad, e rovinarono una villa grossa, chiamata Mendeli. [The Persians, who are now at war with the Turks, made a raid into the country of Baghdad shortly before Christmas, and ruined a large villa, called Mendeli.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 425
« Mendeli » in {map#1120 in #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971 ~}
SOURCE for Mundali
« e per arrivare a Mundali, luogo popo-fato, ed abbondante di Dattoli, benche foffe folo otto ore diftante da dove ſi era partito la mattina al far dell'alba, non vi gionfimo, che alle ore quattro di notte, convenendoci più volte reggere le beſtie, e cadervi fotto frequentemente. [and to reach Mundali, a populous place, and abundant in Dattoli, although it was only eight hours from where we had set out in the morning at dawn, we did not arrive there until four in the morning, having to restrain the animals several times, and falling down frequently.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 18

R135-115 Baghdad
R135-115 Baghdad : place IRQ
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLC UFI: -3103581 coordinate: lat 33.3386111 long 44.3938889
NIMA/GNS names: Bagdad , Baghdad , Baghdad ,
VARIANT names: Bagdad , Bagdat , Bagdet , Baghdad , new Babylon , Pai-ta ,
SOURCE for Bagdad
« nous parti-mes de Bagdad le 6 de Juin [We left Baghdad on June 6th] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 168
« Notre intention, en quittant Bagdad, était d'abord de descendre le Tigre jusqu'à Bassora, et d'aller ensuite à Bender-Bouchêhr; [Our intention, on leaving Baghdad, was first to descend the Tigris to Basra, and then to go to Bender-Bouchehr;] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 218
« We quitted Bagdad by the gate of Imâm Azam, so called from its leading to the tomb of that saint, who is venerated as the chief of the Hanefies, and whose mausoleum is about an hour's ride to the north of the city. This was the gate by which I entered on my arrival here; and being in the N. E. quarter of Bagdad, it is the principal point of arrival and departure for all the great roads on the east side of the Tigris. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 4
« At eight miles fromBagdad wemet a caravan of Persians, which appeared to form the suite of some woman of rank. Nine veiled females, all mounted astride on horses, were riding in aline. She who bythe superiority of dress appeared to be the principal lady, had her horse led by an eunuch. We arrived in Bagdad at half-past three in the afternoon, having suffered so much from the intense heat of the sun that our hands and faces were completely blistered. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 pp. 218-9
Da Ispahan, del 17 di marzo 1617.
1. Con occasione di certe lettere, che per uomo a posta spedi-sco verso Italia, non voglio mancare di far parte a V. S. del mio viaggio dalla Babilonia in qua: ma, perchè ho poco tempo, il più brevemente che potrò, conforme le scrissi da Bagdad con le ultime mie, una de'ventitrè di decembre, e l'altra poscritta del due di gennaio; il quarto giorno del corrente anno 1617 partii da quella città nel modo che dirò. I Persiani, che sono oggi in guerra coi Turchi, fecero poco innanzi Natale una correria nel paese di Bagdad, e rovinarono una villa grossa, chiamata Mendeli. [From Ispahan, March 17, 1617.
1. On the occasion of certain letters that I am sending to Italy by post, I do not want to fail to inform Your Excellency of my journey from Babylon onwards. But, since I have little time, I will do so as briefly as possible, as I wrote to you from Baghdad with my last ones, one dated December 23rd and the other postscript dated January 2nd. On the fourth day of this year 1617, I left that city in the manner I will describe. The Persians, who are now at war with the Turks, made a raid on the country of Baghdad shortly before Christmas and destroyed a large village called Mendeli.]
SOURCE for Bagdat
« I came to Mando, eight p. a town belonging to the Turks. The 25th, eight p. to Emomester. The 26th, eight p. to Boroh, passed over a river in a boat, and came that night to Bagdat. » #1518 Kerr, Robert, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels arranged in systematic order: forming a complete History of the origin and progress of navigation, discovery, and commerce, by sea and land, from the earliest to the present time., W.Blackwood:T. Cadell, 1824, 18 vols ~ vol. 9 p. 219
« At Hispahan I abode thirteene dayes, and spent a moneths journey to Bagdat; which is a Citie about two English miles in compasse, seated on Tigris: neverthelesse it is very populous, and of great traffique of strangers, being the way to Persia, Turkie, and Arabia. Here I embarqued my selfe for Balsara; » #2540 Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, 1905, ~ vol. 3 p. 86
« February 21. We rose from ye Caravansarai, and arrived about 12 o'clock this day at Bagdat (God be praised), all in good health, having been 71 dayes on our Journey from Spahan to this place. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 218
« D'Anna à Bagdat, jours. 4 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
« Cette eſcorte ne marcha que deux jours avec nous, et ils ſe retirerent le cinquième dés que les troupes à pied et à cheval du Bacha de Bagdat parurent.Aprés avoir un peu côtoyé le Tygre, le ſeptiéme au matin nous fùmes loger à Bagdat chez les Capucins qui occupent une maiſon du Roy, [This escort only marched with us for two days, and they withdrew on the fifth as soon as the Pasha of Baghdad's troops, both on foot and horseback, appeared.After skirting the Tigris for a while, on the morning of the seventh we were lodged in Baghdat with the Capuchins, who occupy a house belonging to the King.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 136
SOURCE for Bagdet
« The sixth day wee trauelled eightéene forsongs to the great City of Bagdet, or Babylon, where we staied vntill the twentie two day of October following.This City standeth vpon the great Riuer Euphrates, and is a great, rich, and strong City, with mighty strong wals, whereon are planted 100. and twenty péeces of brasse ordinance. » #3515 Robert Coverte, ed. Boies Penrose, The travels of Captain Robert Coverte, Wm. F. Fell co., printers, for Mr. Boies Penrose, 1931 ~ p. 85
SOURCE for Baghdad
« Parties of irregular horse were stationed at the caravanserais which have been built at regular distances on the much-frequented road between Hillah and Baghdad. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 200
« thence 8 to Baghdad. Total (from Qasr-i-Shirin) to Baghdad 30 leagues, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« From Baghdad to Asadābād in the direction of Hamadān: » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for new Babylon
« e finalmente dopo 41. giorni di pericoloſo, e rincrefcevole viaggio fopra il Chilech, giungemmo alla nuova Babilonia, nella di cui dogana trovai il Padre Emanuelle [and finally after 41 days of dangerous and unpleasant journey across Chile, we arrived at the new Babylon, in whose customs house I found Father Emanuelle.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 17
« In ſedeci giorni dopo la noſtra partenza da Sufa arrivammo in Babilonia, dove trovai il Padre mio-Compagno, che di già ritornato era da Baffora ammalato. [Sixteen days after our departure from Sufa we arrived in Babylon, where I found my Companion Father, who had already returned from Baffora and was ill.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 191
SOURCE for Pai-ta
#326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 117, 122 note 13